•  • 


HISTORY 


mmm  i  1 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


^ubcrt  fyowt  Bancroft 


NATIVE  RACES  OF  THE  PACIFIC  STATES  ;    five  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA;   three  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  MEXICO  ;   six  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  TEXAS  AND  THE  NORTH  MEXICAN  STATES  ; 

two  volumes. 

HISTORY  OF  ARIZONA  AND  NEW  MEXICO  :    one  volume. 
HISTORY  OF  CALIFORNIA;    seven  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  NEVADA,  COLORADO  AND  WYOMING;  one 

volume. 

HISTORY  OF  UTAH;   one  volume. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  NORTHWEST  COAST;    two  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  OREGON;    two  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  WASHINGTON,  IDAHO  AND  MONTANA  ;  one 

volume. 

HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  ;    one  volume. 
HISTORY  OF  ALASKA;    one  volume. 
CALIFORNIA  PASTORAL;   one  volume. 
CALIFORNIA  INTER-POCULA  ;   one  volume. 
POPULAR  TRIBUNALS;   two  volumes. 
ESSAYS  AND  MISCELLANY;    one  volume. 
LITERARY  INDUSTRIES;   one  volume. 
CHRONICLES  OF  THE  BUILDERS;   several  volumes. 


Tjij.2 1»  TtBfi'it.lt  :'.j.ty.  7.5 7?.; 


1890 


HISTOBY   OF  UTAH 


HUBERT   HOWE    BANCROFT 


1540-1887 


SAN  FRANCISCO 
THE   HISTORY   COMPANY,   PUBLISHERS 

1890 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  the  year  1889,  by 

HUBERT  H.  BANCROFT, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington 

AU  Rights  Reserved. 


OP  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 
Brigham  Young          ....        Steel  Engraving.     Frontispiece. 

Illustrated  title  page         . 

Discovery  of  SaJt  Lake  by  Bridger         .        .     Colored  Engraving  20 

Joseph's  Vision         .         .....        Photo  Engraving  72 

Missionaries  received  by  the  Chief  of  the  Delawares      .    Col.Eng.  79 

Laying  the  Corner  Stone           .'                               Colored  Engraving  119 

Assassination  of  Joseph  Smith          .        .        .        Photo  Engraving  182 

Joseph  Smith Steel  Engraving  185 

Migration  from  Nauvoo     .....        Photo  Engraving  218 

Enrollment  of  the  Mormon  Battalion       .        .        Photo  Engraving  241 

Corral  of  Wagons 255 

Approaching  the  New  Zion      ....      Colored  Engraving  257 

Brigham  Young's  First  View  of  Salt  Lake  Valley    Photo  Engraving  262 

Fort,  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  1848 277 

Salt  Lake  City  in  1850     .....     Colored  Engraving  328 

Tithing  House,  Salt  Lake  City 351 

Hand  Cart  Migration        .....      Colored  Eii'jrxvui'j  425 

Wilford  Woodruff    .                                  .        .          Steel  Engraving  435 

Territorial  Seal 460 

Intercourse  with  Mormons  and  Indians           .         Photo  Engraving  471 

Johnston's  Army  in  Utah         ....         Photo  Engraving  515 

Temple,  Salt  Lake  City Photo  Engraving  582 

Home  of  Brigham  Young,  Salt  Lake  City 583 

The  Three  Wife  House,  Salt  Lake  City 587 

Geo.  Q.  Cannon Steel  Engraving  606 

The  Funeral  Services  of  Brigham  Young         .     Colored  Engraving  670 

John  Taylor Steel  Engraving  682 

Eagle  Gate,  Salt  Lake  City,  1889 694 

Great  Salt  Lake Photo  Engraving  695 

Ogden  and  Weber  River           ....        Photo  Engraving  700 

Salt  Lake  City  from  Arsenal  Hill    .         .         .        Photo  Engraving  762 


OP  CQAPS. 


PAGE 

Probable  route  of  Cardenas 5 

Map  from  Magin,  1611, 6 

Map  by  John  Harris,   1705 7 

Escalante's  route  from  Sante  Fe  to  Utah  Lake     ....  10 

Timpanogos  Valley 13 

Map  of  Utah,  1826 If) 

Green  Kiver  Country 24 

Bonneville's  Map,  1837 26 

Utah  and  Nevada,  1795 27 

Rector's  map,  1818 27 

Finley's  map,  1826 28 

The,  war  in  Missouri 121 

Settlements  in  Illinois 13G 

Between  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri 222 

About  the  Missouri 237 

Route  of  the  Mormons 254 

Settlements  at  the  end  of  1852 306 

Site  of  the  Gunnison  Massacre 469 

The  Utah  Campaign 513 

Mountain  Meadows 550 

Salt  Lake  City  in  1860 580 

Princinal -settlements  in  1862  694 


PREFACE. 


IN  the  history  of  Utah  we  come  upon  a  new  series 
of  social  phenomena,  whose  multiformity  and  uncon- 
ventionality  awaken  the  liveliest  interest.  We  find 
ourselves  at  once  outside  the  beaten  track  of  conquest 
for  gold  and  glory;  of  wholesale  robberies  and  human 
slaughters  for  the  love  of  Christ;  of  encomiendas,  re- 
partimientos,  serfdoms,  or  other  species  of  civilized 
imposition;  of  missionary  invasion  resulting  in  cer- 
tain death  to  the  aborigines,  but  in  broad  acres  and 
well  filled  storehouses  for  the  men  of  practical  piety; 
of  emigration  for  rich  and  cheap  lands,  or  for  coloni- 
zation and  empire  alone;  nor  have  we  here  a  hurried 
scramble  for  wealth,  or  a  corporation  for  the  manage- 
ment of  a  game  preserve.  There  is  the  charm  of 
novelty  about  the  present  subject,  if  no  other;  for  in 
our  analyses  of  human  progress  we  never  tire  of  watch- 
ing the  behavior  of  various  elements,  under  various 
conditions. 

There  is  only  one  example  in  the  annals  of  Amer- 
ica of  the  organization  of  a  commonwealth  upon  prin- 
ciples of  pure  theocracy.  There  is  here  one  example 
only  where  the  founding  of  a  state  grew  out  of  the 
founding  of  a  new  religion.  Other  instances  thers 
have  been  of  the  occupation  of  wild  tracts  on  this  con- 
tinent by  people  flying  before  persecution,  or  desirous 


(T) 


Ti  PREFACE. 

of  greater  religious  liberty;  there  were  the  quakers, 
the  huguenots,  and  the  pilgrim  fathers,  though  their 
spiritual  interests  were  so  soon  subordinated  to  politi- 
cal necessities;  religion  has  often  played  a  conspicu- 
ous part  in  the  settlement  of  the  New  World,  and 
there  has  at  times  been  present  in  some  degree  the 
theocratic,  if  not  indeed  the  hierarchal,  idea;  but  it 
has  been  long  since  the  world,  the  old  continent  or  the 
new,  has  witnessed  anything  like  a  new  religion  suc- 
cessfully established  and  set  in  prosperous  running  or- 
der upon  the  fullest  and  combined  principles  of  theoc- 
racy, hierarchy,  and  patriarchy. 

With  this  new  series  of  phenomena,  a  new  series 
of  difficulties  arises  in  attempting  their  elucidation: 
not  alone  the  perplexities  always  attending  unexplored 
fields,  but  formidable  embarrassments  which  render 
the  task  at  once  delicate  and  dangerous. 

If  the  writer  is  fortunate  enough  to  escape  the 
many  pitfalls  of  fallacy  and  illusion  which  beset  his 
way;  if  he  is  wise  and  successful  enough  to  find  and 
follow  the  exact  line  of  equity  which  should  be  drawn 
between  the  hotly  contending  factions ;  in  a  word,  if  he 
is  honest  and  capable,  and  speaks  honestly  and  openly 
in  the  treatment  of  such  a  subject,  he  is  pretty  sure 
to  offend,  and  bring  upon  himself  condemnation  from 
all  parties.  But  where  there  are  palpable  faults  on 
both  sides  of  a  case,  the  judge  who  unites  equity  with 
due  discrimination  may  be  sure  he  is  not  in  the  main 
far  from  right  if  he  succeeds  in  offending  both  sides. 
Therefore,  amidst  the  multiformity  of  conflicting  ideas 
and  evidence,  having  abandoned  all  hope  of  satisfying 
others,  I  fall  back  upon  the  next  most  reasonable  prop- 
osition left — that  of  satisfying  myself. 


PREFACE.  vii 

In  regard  to  the  quality  of  evidence  I  here  encoun- 
ter, I  will  say  that  never  before  has  it  been  my  lot  to 
meet  with  such  a  mass  of  mendacity.  The  attempts 
of  almost  all  who  have  written  upon  the  subject  seem 
to  have  been  to  make  out  a  case  rather  than  to  state 
the  facts.  Of  course,  by  any  religious  sect  dealing 
largely  in  the  supernatural,  fancying  itself  under  the 
direct  guidance  of  God,  its  daily  doings  a  standing 
miracle,  commingling  in  all  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life 
prophecies,  special  interpositions,  and  revelations  with 
agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures,  we  must  ex- 
pect to  find  much  written  which  none  but  that  sect 
can  accept  as  true. 

And  in  relation  to  opposing  evidence,  almost  every 
book  that  has  been  put  forth  respecting  the  people 
of  Utah  by  one  not  a  Mormon  is  full  of  calumny, 
each  author  apparently  endeavoring  to  surpass. his 
predecessor  in  the  libertinism  of  abuse.  Most  of 
these  are  written  in  a  sensational  style,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  deriving  profit  by  pandering  to  a  vitiated 
public  taste,  and  are  wholly  unreliable  as  to  facts. 
Some  few,  more  especially  among  those  first  appear- 
ing, whose  data  were  gathered  by  men  upon  the 
spot,  and  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  what  they 
regarded  as  a  sacrilegious  and  pernicious  fanaticism, 
though  as  vehement  in  their  opposition  as  any,  make 
some  pretensions  to  honesty  and  sincerity,  and  are 
more  worthy  of  credit.  There  is  much  in  govern- 
ment reports,  and  in  the  writings  of  the  later  resi- 
dents in  Utah,  dictated  by  honest  patriotism,  and  to 
which  the  historian  should  give  careful  attention. 
In  using  my  authorities,  I  distinguish  between  these 
classes,  as  it  is  not  profitable  either  to  pass  by  any- 
thing illustrating  principles  or  affecting  progress,  or 


viii  PREFACE. 

to  print  pages  of  pure  invention,  palpable  lies,  even 
for  the  purpose  of  proving  them  such.  Every  work 
upon  the  subject,  however,  receives  proper  bibliograph- 
ical notice. 

The  materials  for  Mormon  church  history  are 
exceptionally  full.  Early  in  his  career  the  first  presi- 
dent appointed  a  historiographer,  whose  office  has 
been  continuous  ever  since.  To  his  people  he  himself 
gave  their  early  history,  both  the  inner  and  intangi- 
ble and  the  outer  and  material  portions  of  it.  Then 
missionaries  to  different  posts  were  instructed  to  make 
a  record  of  all  pertinent  doings,  and  lodge  the  same 
in  the  church  archives.  A  sacred  obligation  seems  to 
have  been  implied  in  this  respect  from  the  beginning, 
the  Book  of  Mormon  itself  being  largely  descriptive  of 
such  migrations  and  actions  as  usually  constitute  the 
history  of  a  people.  And  save  in' the  matters  of  spir- 
itual manifestations,  which  the  merely  secular  histo- 
rian cannot  follow,  and  in  speaking  of  their  enemies, 
whose  treatment  we  must  admit  in  too  many  instances 
has  been  severe,  the  church  records  are  truthful  and 
reliable.  In  addition  to  this,  concerning  the  settle- 
ment of  the  country,  I  have  here,  as  in  other  sections 
of  my  historical  field,  visited  the  people  in  person,  and 
gathered  from  them  no  inconsiderable  stores  of  orig- 
inal and  interesting  information. 

Upon  due  consideration,  and  with  the  problem 
fairly  before  me,  three  methods  of  treatment  pre- 
sented themselves  from  which  to  choose:  first,  to 
follow  the  beaten  track  of  calumny  and  vituperation, 
heaping  upon  the  Mormons  every  species  of  abuse, 
from  the  lofty  sarcasm  employed  by  some  to  the  vul- 
gar scurrility  applied  by  others;  second,  to  espouse 


PREFACE.  ix 

the  cause  of  the  Mormons  as  the  weaker  party,  and 
defend  them  from  the  seeming  injustice  to  which  from 
the  first  they  have  been  subjected;  third,  in  a  spirit  of 
equity  to  present  both  sides,  leaving  the  reader  to 
draw  his  own  conclusions.  The  first  course,  however 
popular,  would  be  beyond  my  power  to  follow;  the 
second  method,  likewise,  is  not  to  be  considered;  I 
therefore  adopt  the  third  course,  and  while  giving 
the  new  sect  a  full  and  respectful  hearing,  withhold 
nothing  that  their  most  violent  opposers  have  to  say 
against  them. 

Anything  written  at  the  present  day  which  may 
properly  be  called  a  history  of  Utah  must  be  largely 
a  history  of  the  Mormons,  these  being  the  first  white 
people  to  settle  in  the  country,  and  at  present  largely 
occupying  it.  As  others  with  opposing  interests  and 
influences  appear,  they  and  the  great  principles  thereby 
brought  to  an  issue  receive  the  most  careful  considera- 
tion. And  I  have  deemed  it  but  fair,  in  presenting  the 
early  history  of  the  church,  to  give  respectful  consid- 
eration to  and  a  sober  recital  of  Mormon  faith  and 
experiences,  common  and  miraculous.  The  story  of 
Mormonism,  therefore,f  beginning  with  chapter  iii.,  as 
told  in  the  text,  is  from  the  Mormon  standpoint,  and 
based  entirely  on  Mormon  authorities;  while  in  the 
notes,  and  running  side  by  side  with  the  subject- 
matter  in  the  text,  I  give  in  full  all  anti-Mormon 
arguments  and  counter-statements,  thus  enabling*  the 
reader  to  carry  along  both  sides  at  once,  instead  of 
having  to  consider  first  all  that  is  to  be  said  on  one 
side,  and  then  all  that  is  to  be  said  on  the  other. 

In  following  this  plan,  I  only  apply  to  the  history 
of  Utah  the  same  principles  employed  in  all  my  his- 
torical efforts,  namely,  to  give  all  the  facts  on  every 


PREFACE. 


side  pertinent  to  the  subject.  In  giving  the  history 
of  the  invasion  and  occupation  of  the  several  sections 
of  the  Pacific  States  from  Panama  to  Alaska,  I  have 
been  obliged  to  troat  of  the  idiosyncrasies,  motives, 
and  actions  of  Roman  catholics,  methodists,  presby- 
terians,  episcopalians,  and  members  of  the  Greek 
church:  not  of  the  nature  or  validity  of  their  re- 
spective creeds,  but  of  their  doings,  praising  or  blam- 
ing as  praise  or  blame  were  due,  judged  purely  from 
a  standpoint  of  morals  and  humanity  according  to 
the  highest  standards  of  the  foremost  civilization  of 
the  world.  It  was  not  necessary — it  was  wholly 
jutside  the  province  of  £he  historian,  and  contrary  to 
my  method  as  practised  elsewhere — to  discuss  the 
truth  or  falsity  of  their  convictions,  any  more  than 
when  writing  the  history  of  Mexico,  California,  or 
Oregon  to  advance  my  opinions  regarding  the  in- 
spiration of  the  scriptures,  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
prophecies,  miracles,  or  the  immaculate  conception. 
On  all  these  questions,  as  on  the  doctrines  of  the 
Mormons  and  of  other  sects,  I  have  of  course  my 
opinions,  which  it  were  not  only  out  of  place  but 
odious  to  be  constantly  thrusting  upon  the  attention 
of  the  reader,  who  is  seeking  for  facts  only. 

In  one  respect  only  I  deem  it  necessary  to  go  a  little 
further  here:  inasmuch  as  doctrines  and  beliefs  enter 
more  influentially  than  elsewhere  into  the  origin  and 
evolution  of  this  society,  I  give  the  history  of  the  rise 
and  progress  of  those  doctrines.  Theirs  was  not  an 
old  faith,  the  tenets  of  which  have  been  fought  for 
and  discussed  for  centuries,  but  professedly  a  new  reve- 
lation, whose  principles  are  for  the  most  part  unknown 
to  the  outside  world,  where  their  purity  is  severely 
questioned.  The  settlement  of  this  section  sprung 


DISCOVERY   OF   SALT    LAKE   BY    BRID6ER. 


f\ 

»  -flifit 


HAND  CART   MIGRATION/ 


APPROACHING  THE   NEW  ZION 


MISSIONARIES  RECEIVED  BY  THE  CHIEF  OF  THE  DELAWARES 


LAYING  THE  CORNER    STONE 


THE    FUNERAL  SERVICES  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 


JOSEPH'S  VISION. 


V* 


ASSASSINATION  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH. 


CONTENTS  OF  THIS  VOLUME. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERIES  OF  THE   SPANIARDS. 

1540-1777. 

Francisco  Vazquez  de  Coroiiado  at  Cibola — Expedition  of  Pedro  de  Tobar 
and  Father  Juan  de  Padilla— They  Hear  of  a  Large  River — Garcia 
Lopez  de  Cardenas  Sent  in  Search  of  It — The  First  Europeans  to 
Approach  Utah— Route  of  Cardenas — Mythical  Maps — Part  of  the 
Northern  Mystery — Journey  of  Doniinguez  and  Escalante — The 
Course  They  Followed— The  Rivers  They  Crossed— The  Comanches 
— Region  of  the  Great  Lakes — Rivers  Timpanogos,  San  Buenaven- 
tura, and  Others — The  Country  of  the  Yutas — Route  from  Santa  F6 
to  Monterey — The  Friars  Talk  of  the  Lake  Country — Return  of  the 
Spaniards  to  Zuni  and  March  to  Santa  Fe" B 

CHAPTER  II. 

ADVENT   OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

1778-1846. 

Invasion  by  Fur-hunters — Baron  la  Hontan  and  his  Fables — The  Popu- 
lar Geographic  Idea — Discovery  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake — James 
Bridger  Deciding  a  Bet — He  Determines  the  Course  of  Bear  River, 
and  Conies  upon  the  Great  Lake — Henry,  Ashley,  Green,  and  Beck- 
wourth  on  the  Ground — Fort  Built  at  Utah  Lake — Peter  Skeen  Og- 
den — Journey  of  Jedediah  S.  Smith — A  Strange  Country — Pegleg 
Smith — Wolfskill,  Yount,  and  Burton  Traverse  the  Country — 
Walker's  Visit  to  California — Some  Old  Maps — The  Bartleson  Com- 
pany— Statements  of  Bidwell  and  Belden  Compared — Whitman 
and  Lovejoy — Fremont — Pacific  Coast  Immigrations  of  1845  and 
1846— Origin  of  the  Name  Utah IS 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE  STORY   OF  MORMONISM. 

1820-1830. 

A  Glance  Eastward— The  Middle  States  Sixty  Years  Ago— Birth  and 
Parentage  of  Joseph  Smith — Spiritual  Manifestations — Joseph  Telia 

(xJii) 


xir  CONTENTS. 

PAOK 

his  Vision — And  is  Reviled — Moroni  Appears — Persecutions — Copy- 
ing the  Plates — Martin  Harris — Oliver  Cowdery — Translation — The 
Book  of  Mormon — Aaronic  Priesthood  Conferred — Conversions — The 
Whitmer  Family — The  Witnesses — Spaulding  Theory — Printing  of 
the  Book — Melchisedec  Priesthood  Conferred — Duties  of  Elders  and 
Others — Church  of  Latter-day  Saints  Organized — First  Miracle — 
First  Conference— Oliver  Cowdery  Ordered  to  the  West 3& 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   STORY   OF  MORMONISM. 

1830-1835. 

Parley  Pra'tt's  Conversion — Mission  to  the  Lamanites — The  Missionaries 
at  Kirtland — Conversion  of  Sidney  Rigdon — Mormon  Success  at  Kirt- 
land — The  Missionaries  in  Missouri — Rigdon  Visits  Smith — Edward 
Partridge — The  Melchisedec  Priesthood  Given — Smith  and  Rigdon 
Journey  to  Missouri — Bible  Translation — Smith's  Second  Visit  to 
Missouri — Unexampled  Prosperity — Causes  of  Persecutions — Mob- 
ocracy — The  Saints  are  Driven  from  Jackson  County — Treachery  of 
Boggs — Military  Organization  at  Kirtland — The  Name  Latter-day 
Saints — March  to  Missouri 7& 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE  STORY  OF   MORMONISM. 

1835-1840. 

President  Smith  at  Kirtland — First  Quorum  of  Twelve  Apostles — The 
Kirtland  Temple  Completed— Kirtland  Safety  Society  Bank— In 
Zion  Again — The  Saints  in  Missouri — Apostasy — Zeal  and  Indis- 
cretion— Military  Organization — The  War  Opens — Depredations  on 
Both  Sides — Movements  of  Atchison,  Parks,  and  Doniphan — Atti- 
tude of  Boggs — Wight  and  Gilliam— Death  of  Patten — Danite  Or- 
ganization— Order  Lodge — Haun  Mill  Tragedy — Mobs  and  Militia — 
The  Tables  Turned — Boggs'  Exterminating  Order — Lucas  and  Clark 
.  at  Far  West — Surrender  of  the  Mormons — Prisoners — Petitions  and 
Memorials — Expulsion — Gathering  at  Quincy — Opinions 11  fc 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  STORY  OF   MORMONISM. 

1840-1844. 

The  City  of  Nauvoo — Its  Temple  and  University — The  Nauvoo  Legion — 
The  Mormons  in  Illinois — Evil  Reports — Revelation  on  Polygamy — 
Its  Reception  and  Practice — The  Prophet  a  Candidate  for  the  Presi- 
dency— The  Nauvoo  Expositor — Joseph  Arrested — Governor  Ford 
and  his  Measures — Joseph  and  Hyrum  Proceed  to  Carthage — Their 
Imprisonment — The  Governor's  Pledge — Assassination  of  the  Prophet 


CONTENTS.  xr 

riot 

and  his  Brother — Character  of  Joseph  Smith — A  Panic  at  Carthage — 

Addresses  of  Richards  and  Taylor — Peaceful  Attitude  of  the  Mor- 
mons    14$ 

CHAPTER  YII. 

BRIOHAM   YOUNG   SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

1844-1845. 

The  Question  of  Succession — Biography  of  Brigham  Young — His  Early 
Life — Conversion — Missionary  Work — Made  President  of  the  Twelve 
— His  Devotion  to  the  Prophet — Sidney  Rigdon  and  Brigham  Young 
Rival  Aspirants  for  the  Presidency — Rigdon 's  Claims — Public  Meet- 
ings— Brigham  Elected  President  of  the  Church — His  Character — 
Temple-building — Fresh  Disasters — The  Affair  at  Morley — The  Men 
of  Quincy  and  the  Men  of  Carthage — The  Mormons  Consent  to 
Abandon  their  City 193 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

EXPULSION   FROM   NAUVOO. 

1 845- 1846. 

A  Busy  City — Meeting  in  the  Temple — Sacrifice  of  Property— Detach- 
ments Move  Forward— A  Singular  Exodus— The  First  Encampment 
— Cool  Proposal  from  Brother  Brannan— The  Journey — Courage  and 
Good  Cheer — Swelling  of  their  Numbers— The  Remnant  of  the  Saints 
in  Nauvoo — Attitude  of  the  Gentiles — The  Mormons  Attacked — 
Continued  Hostilities — The  Final  Departures — The  Poor  Camp — A 
Deserted  City 214 

CHAPTER  IX. 

AT    THE     MISSOURI. 

1846-1847. 

Native  Races  of  the  Missouri — The  Pottawattamies  and  the  Omahas — 
The  Mormons  Welcomed  as  Brethren — War  with  Mexico — California 
Territory — Mexican  Boundaries — Application  to  the  United  States 
Government  for  Aid — An  Offer  to  Serve  as  Soldiers  Accepted — Or- 
ganization of  the  Mormon  Battalion — Departure  of  the  Battalion — 
Bounty  Money — March  acrpss  the  Continent — The  Battalion  in  Cal- 
ifornia— Matters  on  the  Missouri 236 

CHAPTER  X. 

MIGRATION    TO    UTAH. 

1S47. 

Camp  Near  the  Missouri — Preparations  at  Winter  Quarters— Departure 
of  the  Pioneer  Band— Elkhorn  Rendezvous — Route  and  Routine — 
Incidents  of  Journey — Approach  to  Zion — In  the  Canon — Hosanna! 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

PAOl 

Hallelujah!— Entry  into  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake— Plough- 
ing and  Planting — Praying  and  Praising — Site  for  a  City  Chosen — 
Temple  Block  Selected — Return  of  Companies  to  Winter  Quarters — 
Their  Meeting  with  the  Westward-bound— General  Epistle  of  the 
Twelve 252 

CHAPTER  XI. 

IN    THE    VALLEY    OF   THE   GREAT   SALT   LAKE. 
1848. 

Food  and  Raiment — Houses — Home  Manufactures — The  Fort — Wild 
Beasts — Cannon  from  Sutler's  Fort — Indian  Children  for  Sale — 
Measles — Population — Mills  and  Farming  Machinery — The  Plague 
of  Crickets — They  are  Destroyed  by  Gulls — Scarcity  of  Provisions — 
The  Harvest  Feast— Immigration— Five  Thousand  Saints  Gathered 
in  the  Valley — Fencing  and  Farming  — Distribution  of  Lots — Organ- 
ization of  County  Government — Association  for  the  Extermination 
of  Wild  Beasts. 275 

CHAPTER  XII. 

IN    THE   VALLEY    DF   THE    GREAT   SALT   LAKE. 
1849. 

Food  Supplv  and  Shelter-  Building  Lots — Currency  Issue — Bank  Notes 
and  Coinage — Private  and  Public  Buildings — Wide  Area  of  the  City 
— Second  Anniversary  of  the  Pioneers — Festivals  and  Amusements 
— Labor  a  Duty  among  the  Saints— Effect  of  the  California  Gold  Dis- 
covery— Immigration — Carrying  Company — California-bound  Emi- 
grants— Their  Traffic  with  the  Mormons — Products  and  Prices — 
Gold-hunting  Frowned  upon  by  the  Church 288 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

SETTLEMENT   AND   OCCUPATION    OF  THE   COUNTRY. 

1847-1852. 

Found  ing  of  Centreville — Bountiful — Ogden — Lynne — Easton — Marriots- 
ville — San  Pete — Provo — Indian  War— Walled  Cities— Evans ville — 
Lehi — Battle  Creek — Pleasant  Grove — American  Fork — Payson — 
Nephi— Maiiti— Chief  Walker— Fillmore— Site  Chosen  for  the  Capi- 
tal—Tooele — Grantsville— Kaysville— Little  Salt  Lake— Parowan — 
Cedar  City — Paragoonah — Forts  Walker  and  Harmony — Box  Elder 
Creek— Brigham  City — Willard  City — San  Bernardino  in  California .  305 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

EDUCATION,    MANUFACTURES,    COMMERCE,    AGRICULTURE,    SOCIETY. 

1850-1852. 

Boundaries  and  Extent  of  Utah — Configuration  and  Physical  Features  of 
the  Country — Its  Lands  and  Waters — Flora  and  Fauna — State  Uni- 


CONTENTS.  xvii 

PAOB 

versity — Curriculum  —  Educational  Ideas —  Library — Periodicals — 
Tabernacle  and  Temple — New  Fort — Progress  of  the  Useful  Arts- 
Mills,  Factories,  and  Manufactures — Farm  Products — Traffic — Popu- 
lation— Revenue — Mortality — Healthful  Airs  and  Medicinal  Springs.  321 

CHAPTER  XV. 

MORMONISM    AND    POLYGAMY. 

What  is  Mormonism? — Tenets  of  the  Church — Sacred  Books  and  Person- 
ages—  Organization — Priesthood — First  Presidency  —  The  Twelve 
Apostles— Patriarchs— Elders,  Bishops,  Priests,  Teachers,  and  Dea- 
cons— The  Seventies — Stakes  and  Wards — Marriage — Temple-build- 
ing— Tabernacle — Political  Aspect — Polygamy  as  a  Church  Tenet — 
Celestial  Marriage — Attitude  and  Arguments  of  Civilization — Polyg- 
amy's Reply — Ethics  and  Law — The  Charge  of  Disloyalty — Proposed 
Remedies 333 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

MISSIONS   AND   IMMIGRATION. 

1830-1883. 

Mormon  Missionaries— Parley  Pratt  and  his  Colleagues — Missionary 
Labor  in  Canada — In  Great  Britain— Missionaries  in  Europe — And  in 
Other  Parts  of  the  World— The  Perpetual  Emigration  Fund— A  Gen- 
eral Epistle  of  the  Twelve — From  Liverpool  to  Salt  Lake  City  for 
Fifty  Dollars— Emigrant  Ships — Report  of  a  Liverpool  Manager — 
The  Passage  to  New  Orleans— Overland  Travel — Classes  of  Emi- 
grants—George A.  Smith's  Companies  at  South  Pass — The  Hand- 
cart Emigration — Biographical 397 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

UTAH    AS    A    TERRITORY. 

1849-1S58. 

Need  of  Civil  Government — The  State  of  Deseret  Organized — Memorials 
for  Admission  into  the  Union — Proposed  Consolidation  with  Califor- 
nia— Administration  of  Justice — Proceedings  of  the  Legislature — 
Babbit's  Reception  at  Washington — The  State  of  Deseret  before 
Congress— Act  to  Establish  a  Territorial  Government — Appointment 
of  Officials— 111  Feeling  between  Them  and  the  Mormons— The  Offi- 
cials Depart  for  Washington — Measures  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
— Stansbury's  Surver  The  Gunnison  Massacre — Indian  Outbreaks— 
The  Walker  War— Mexican  Slave-traders 439 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE   GOVERNMENT   IN   ARMS. 

1853-1857. 

Brigham  as  Dictator — Utah  Seeks  Admission  as  a  State— Dissatisfaction 
among  the  Saints — Conflicting  Judiciaries— The  New  Federal  Offi- 
HIRT.  UTAH.    & 


xviii  CONTENTS. 

PA*| 

cials — Disputes  with  Judge  Drummond — Colonel  Steptoe— An  Expe- 
dition Ordered  to  Utah— Official  Blunders— The  Troops  Assemble  at 
Fort  Leavenworth — Hockaday  and  Magraw's  Mail  Contract — Tb^ 
Brigham  Young  Express — Celebration  of  the  Pioneer  Anniversary-  - 
News  of  the  Coming  Invasion — Its  Effect  on  the  Mormons — Arrival 
of  Major  Van  Vliet — The  Nauvoo  Legion — Mormon  Tactics 481 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE   UTAH    WAR. 

1S57-1S58. 

Opening  of  the  Campaign — Burning  of  Supply  Trains — Strategic  Move- 
ment of  Colonel  Alexander — His  Retreat — Arrival  of  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston — The  March  to  Fort  Bridger — Winter  at  Camp  Scott — 
Mission  of  Colonel  Kane — Governor  Gumming  at  Salt  Lake  City — 
Pardon  Proclaimed — The  Peace  Commissioners — The  Army  of  Utah 
Advances  on  Zion — The  City  Deserted — The  Mormous  Return  to 
Their  Homes — The  Troops  Cantoned  at  Camp  Floyd— Conduct  of 
the  Soldiery  and  Camp  Followers — Judges  Sinclair  and  Cradlebaugh 
—The  Reformation  in  Utah 512 

CHAPTER  XX. 

THB  MOUNTAIN   MEADO'VS  MASSACRE. 
1857. 

An  Arkansas  Emigrant  Party  Arrives  at  Salt  Lake  City — Assassination 
of  Parley  P.  Pratt — 111  Feeling  against  the  Emigrants — Alleged  Out- 
rages— Their  Arrival  at  Mountain  Meadows — They  are  Attacked  by 
Indians— A  Flag  of  Truce — Plan  of  the  Massacre — Surrender  of  the 
Emigrants— The  Butchery — Burial  of  the  Slain — The  Survivors — 
Judge  Cradlebaugh 's  Investigation — The  Aiken  Massacre — John  D. 
Lee  on  Trial— The  Jury  Disagree— The  Second  Trial— Lee  Convicted, 
and  Sentenced — His  Confession  and  Execution 543 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

1859-18G2. 

Brigham  Threatened  with  Arrest — The  Federal  Judges  Reproved — De- 
parture of  Governor  Gumming —  And  of  the  Army  of  Utah — Popu- 
lation of  the  Territory — Mortality — Wealth — Industries — Prices — 
Wages— Trade— Salt  Lake  City  in  1860— The  Temple  Block— Social 
Gatherings — Theatricals — Scientific  and  Other  Institutions — Char- 
acter of  the  Population — Carson  Valley — San  Bernardino — Summit 
County  and  Its  Settlements — Purchase  of  Fort  Bridger — Wasatch 
County — Morgan  County — Cache  VaHey — Settlements  iu  Southern 
Utah..  .  572 


CONTENTS.  xir 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

PROGRESS    OF    EVENTS. 

1861-1869. 

PAOB 

Crovernor  Dawson's  Gallantry — Utah  Refused  Admission  as  a  State — 
Passage  of  a  Bill  against  Polygamy — Measures  of  the  Legislature — 
Arrival  of  Governor  Harding — Disputes  between  Brigham  and  the 
Federal  Officials — Arrival  of  the  California  Volunteers — A  False 
Alarm — The  Morrisite  Troubles — Governors  Doty  and  Durkee — The 
Limits  of  Utah  Curtailed — Celebration  of  Lincoln's  Second  Inaugu- 
ration— The  Brassfield  and  Robinson  Murders — Indian  Outbreaks 
—The  Battle  of  Biar  River— Disturbances  in  Southern  Utah— Trea- 
ties with  Indian  Tribes — The  Uintah  Valley  Reservation — Biblio- 
graphical   604 

CHAPTEE  XXIII 

SCHISMS    AND    APOSTASIES. 

1844-1869. 

The  Strangites— The  Gatherers— Brannan's  Followers— The  Gladdenites 
— The  Reorganized  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints — Alexander  and 
David  Hyrum  Smith — The  Utah  Magazine — Trial  of  Godbe  and  Har- 
rison— Success  of  the  Godbeite  Movement— The  Struggle  for  Commer- 
cial Control — Persecution  of  Gentile  Merchants — Zion's  Cooperative 
Mercantile  Institution — Extent  of  its  Operations — Disastrous  Effect 
on  Gentile  Trade — Reaction  in  Favor  of  the  Reformers «...  641 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

THE   LAST   DAYS   OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

1869-1877. 

'Visit  of  Schuyler  Colfax — Godbe's  Interview  with  President  Grant — 
Governor  Shaffer — Military  Riot  at  Provo — Governor  Woods — Judge 
McKean — Burlesque  of  Justice — Arrest  of  Brigham  Young  and 
Others — George  Q.  Cannon  Chosen  Delegate — Axtell's  Administra- 
tion— Governor  Emery— Death  of  Brigham — His  Obsequies — His 
Character— His  Will 656 

CHAPTEK  XXV. 

•      CHURCH   AND  STAffE. 

1877-1885. 

Conference  of  the  Church — Reorganization  of  the  First  Presidency — 
John  Taylor  Appointed  President — His  Appearance  and  Mien — The 
Edmunds  Bill — Its  Penalties— An  Ex  Post  Facto  Law — Polygamists 
Disfranchised — Utah  again  Refused  Admission  as  a  State — Opera- 
tions of  the  Utah  Commission — Governor  Murray's  Message — His 
Administration . .  677 


xx  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

SETTLEMENT,    SOCIETY,    AND   EDUCATION. 

'    1862-1886. 

PAOB 

Population  and  Statistics— Salt  Lake  City— The  Temple— The  New  Tab- 
ernacle— The  Museum— Condition  of  the  Inhabitants— Distinctive 
Features — Salt  Lake  County — Davis  County — Ogden — Cache  County 
— Rich  County — Summit  County — Brigham  City — Nephi— Provo — 
Uintah,  Emery,  San  Juan,  Garfield,  and  Piute  Counties—  Sanpete 
and  Sevier  Counties — Iron,  Kane,  and  Washington  Counties — 
Schools — The  University  of  Deseret — The  Deseret  Alphabet — Libra- 
ries— Journals  and  Journalism 691 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

AGRICULTURE,    STOCK-RAISING,    MANUFACTURES,    AND   MINING. 

1852-1886. 

Agricultural  Products  and  Yield  per  Acre — Irrigation — Character  of  the 
Soil — Fruit  Culture — Viticulture — Sericulture — Timber  and  Timber- 
lands  —  Bunch-grass  —  Cattle-raising  —  Dairy  Products  —  Horses — 
Sheep — Woollen  Manufactures  —  Leather — Other  Manufactures — 
Iron-mining — Coal-mining — Copper — Sulphur — Gypsum  and  Mica — 
Other  Minerals— Building  Stone— Gold  and  Silver— The  West 
Mountain  District— The  Rush  Valley  District— The  Cottonwood 
District— The  American  Fork  District— The  Tintic  District— The 
Ontario  Mine — Other  Mining  Districts — Mining  Products — Milling, 
Smelting,  and  Reduction-works 720 

CHAPTER  XXVHI. 

COMMERCE  AND   COMMUNICATION. 

1852-1885. 

Oommon  Roadways — Railroads — The  Union  and  Central  Pacific — The 
Utah  Central— The  Utah  Southern— The  Utah  and  Northern— The 
Utah  Eastern— The  Salt  Lake  and  Western— The  Utah  and  Nevada 
— The  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  Western — Imports  and  Exports — 
Commerce  and  Trade — Banking— Insurance — Taxation  and  Revenue 
— Mails  and  Mail  Services — The  First  Telegraphic  Message — The 
Deseret  Telegraph  Company 751 


INDEX. __™— 785 


AUTHOEITIES  CONSUL 


THE 


HISTORY    OF    UTAH 


Adams  (G.  J.),  A  Few  Plain  Facts,  etc.  Bedford  (Eng.),  1841;  Letter  to 
President  John  Tyler.  New  York,  1844. 

Address  by  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  to 
the  People  of  the  United  States.  Printed  while  the  Mormons  were  at 
Nauvoo.  Philadelphia,  n.d. 

A  Friendly  Warning  to  the  Latter-day  Saints.     London,  1860. 

Albany  (Or.),  Journal. 

Aldrich  (Hazen),  The  Olive  Branch,  monthly.     Kirtland  (0.),  1851-2. 

Alegre,  Hist.  Comp.  Jesus,  i.  233-8. 

Alexander  (W.  C.),  Princ.  Mag.,  xxiv.  687. 

Alta  (Utah),  Times. 

Amberley,  in  Fortnightly  Rev.,  xii.  511. 

American  Almanac.     Boston  and  New  York,  1830  et  seq. 

American  Geogb  and  Statis.  Soc.  Mag.     New  York,  1850  et  seq. 

American  Quarterly  Register  and  Magazine.     Philadelphia,  1848  et  seq. 

American  Whig  Review.     New  York,  1845-51.  13  vols. 

Among  the  Mormons,  in  All  the  Year  Round,     x.  1863. 

Among  the  Mormons,  in  Gent.  Mag.,  new  ser.,  vii. 

Ampere  (J.  J.),  Promenade  en  Ame'rique,  etc.  Paris,  1855.  2  vols.  Paris, 
1860.  2  vols. 

Ancient  American  Records,     n.d. 

Ancient  and  Modern  Micbilimackinac.  (History  of  James  J.  Strang's  Move- 
ment.) n.d. 

Anderson  (R.  R.),  Salt  Lake  City  Street- Railroad.     MS. 

Andouard,  Far  West. 

Andree  (Karl),  Die  Mormon  en  und  ihr  Land.     Dresden,  1859. 

An  Exposure  of  Mormonism.     Dunstable  (Eng.),  n.d. 

Anti-Mormon  Almanac.     New  York,  1842. 

Antioch  (Cal/),  Ledger. 

A  Plan  to  Solve  the  Utah  Problem.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Apples  of  Sodom.     Cleveland  (0.),  1883. 

Appleton  (D.  &  Co.),  Amer.  Cy eloped.,  N.  Y.,  1873,  1875;  Journal,  N.  Y. 

Appleton's  Illustrated  Hand-book  of  Amer.  Travel.     New  York,  1856  et  seq. 

Arch.  Cal.,  Prov.  Rec.     MS.,  i.  47-8,  vi.  59. 

Archives  du  Christianisme  (1852-3). 

Ashland  (Or.),  Tidings. 

Astoria  (Or.),  Astorian. 

Athrawiaeth  a  Chyfammodau  (Wales),    n.d. 

Atlantic  Monthly.     Boston,  1858  et  seq. 

(xxi) 


«ii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Austin  (Nev.),  Reese  River  Reveille. 

Authentic  History  of  Remarkable  Persons,  etc.     New  York,  1849. 

A  Visit  to  the  Mormons,  in  Westm.  Rev.,  Ixxvi.  1861. 

A  Voice  from  the  Mountains.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

Balch  (W.  R.),  Mines  of  the  U.  S.     Philadelphia,  1882. 

Ballantyne  (Richard),  Proclamation  of  the  Gospel.     Madras  (Hind.),  1853; 

Only  Way  to  be  Saved.     Madras  (Hind.),  1853;  Replies  to  Rev.  J.  Rich- 
ards.    Madras  (Hind.),  1853;  Millennial  Star.     Madras  (Hind.),  1854. 
Bancroft  (H.  II.),  History  of  California;  History  of  Nevada;   History  of 

New  Mex.;  History  of  North  Mex.  States;  History  of  Northwest  Coast; 

Native  Races,  etc. 

Barber  (F.  C.),  in  De  Bow,  Comml.  Rev.,  xvi.  368. 
Barber  (J.  W.),  History  of  the  Western  States,  etc.     Cincinnati,  1867. 
Barclay  (Jas  W.),  Mormonism  Exposed.     London,  1884. 
Barfoot  (J.  L.),  Brief  History  of  the  Deseret  Museum.     MS.;  Hand-book 

Guide  to  the  Salt  Lake  Museum.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 
Barneby  (W.  H.),  Life  and  Labor  in  the  Far,  Far  West.     London,  Paris,  and 

New  York,  1884. 

Barnes  (D.),  From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  Overland.     New  York,  1866. 
Barr,  Treatise  on  the  Atonement,  etc. 
Bates  (Geo.  C.),  Argument  on  Jurisdiction  of  Probate  Courts,  etc.     Salt  Lake 

City,  n.d. 

Battle  of  Bear  River,  1863. 

Bays  (Joseph),  The  Blood  of  Christ.     Chatteris  (Eng.),  1849. 
Beadle  (J.  H.),  Bill  Hickman,  Brigham's  Destroying  Angel.     New  York, 

1872;  Life  in  Utah.     Philadelphia,  1870;  Undevel.  West.     Philadelphia, 

1873;  Western  Wilds.     Cincinnati,  1879;  in  Harper's  Mag.,  liii.  641;  Pop. 

Sci.  Monthly,  ix.  479;  Scribner's  Monthly,  xiv.  397. 
Beatie  (A.  S.),  The  First  in  Nevada.     MS. 
Beaumont,  Hist.  Mich.     MS.,  407-22,  etc. 
Beaver  City  (Utah)  Chronicle;  Enterprise. 
Be.ckwith  (E.  G.),  Report  on  Route,  etc.     Washington,  1855;  Washington, 

1856.  „ 

Belden  (J.),  Statement.     MS. 

Bell  (J.  F.),  Reply  to  John  Theobald.     Liverpool,  n.d. 
Belmont  (Nev.),  Courier. 

Bennett  (J.  C.),  History  of  the  Saints,  or  Mormonism  Exposed.     Boston,  1842. 
Benton  (Thos  H.),  Speech  in  U.  S,  Senate,  1861. 
Benzoni,  Hist.  Mundo  Nuevo,  107. 
Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  Verdacl.,  235. 
Bertrand  (L.  A.),  Autorite'  Divine,  ou  R^ponse,  etc.     Paris,  1853;  Me"moires 

d'un  Mormon.     Paris,  1862. 
Bidwell,  Gal.,  184-8.     MS. 
Bigamy  and  Polygamy,  Review  of  the  Opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 

U.  S.,  Oct.  1878. 

Bigler  (Henry  W.),  Diary  of  a  Mormon.     MS.,  passim. 
Bill  to  Establish  a  Territorial  Government  for  Utah.     Liverpool,  1852. 
Bingham  (Utah),  Pioneer. 

Bird  (Isabella  L.),  Lady's  Life  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.     New  York,  1881. 
Bishop  (Gladden),  Address  to  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Zion,  etc.     Kirtland, 

(0.),  1851. 
Black  (Judge),  Argument  on  Federal  Jurisdiction  in  the  Territories.     Salt 

Lake  City,  1883. 
Bliss  (C.  H. ),  Is  Baptism  Essential  ?    Baptism  for  the  Remission  of  Sins.     Salt 

Lake  City,  n.d. 

Blodget  (L.),  Meteorological  Report.     Washington,  1855. 
Boadicea,  The  Mormon  Wife.     New  York,  etc.,  1855. 
Boise"  (Idaho),  News;  Statesman. 
Boiler  (H.  A.),  Among  the  Indians.     Philadelphia,  1868. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xlv 


Utah  Commission,  the  Edmunds  Act,  Reports  of  the  Commissioners, 
Regulations,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Utah,  Constitution  of  the  State  of.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Utah,  County  Sketches  by  various  authors.     MS. 

Utah,  Election  Laws.     Salt  Lake  City.     n.d. 

Utah,  in  Beadle's  Monthly,  July  1866. 

Utah:  Its  Silver  Mines  and  Other  Resources,     n.d. 

Utah  Journals  of  Council  and  House,  1851  et  seq.,  together  with  the  other 
Public  Documents  printed  by  the  territory,  which  are  cited  in  my  notes 
by  their  titles  and  dates,  the  title  consisting  of  'Utah,'  followed  by  one 
of  the  following  headings:  Act;  Adjutant  General's  Report;  Agricul- 
tural; Chancellor  of  University  Reports;  Corporations;  Council  and 
House  Bills,  County  Financial  Reports,  Deseret  Agric.  and  Manufac. 
Society;  Stat.  Reports;  Domestic  Relations;  Elections,  Fisheries;  Inaugural 
Addresses  of  Governors,  Messages  and  Documents;  Joint  Resolutions; 
Land  Acts;  Laws;  Memorials;  Militia;  Mines  and  Mining;  Political  Code; 
Revenue  Laws;  School  Law;  Secretary  of  Territory  Reports;  Superin- 
tendent of  District  Schools  Reports;  Territorial  Auditor  Reports;  Ter- 
ritorial Librarian  Reports;  Transportation;  Warden  of  Penitentiary 
Reports. 

Utah  Miscellany.     MS. 

Utah  Notes.     MS. 

Utah  Pamphlets,  Political,  containing  the  following:  Argument  before  Commr 
of  Intl  Revenue,  etc.;  Bates  (George  C.),  Argument  in  Baker  habeas  cor- 
pus case;  Cannon  (Geo.  Q.),  Review  of  decision  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court; 
Clagett  (Win  H.),  Speech  against  admission  of  Utah  as  a  state;  Consti- 
tution of  State  of  Deseret  and  Memorial;  Cragin  (A.  H.  ),  Speech  on 
execution  of  laws  in  Utah;  Fitch  (Thos),  Speech  on  Utah  Bill;  Speech 
on  Land  Grants  and  Indian  Policy;  Speech  on  the  Utah  Problem;  Re- 
ply to  Memorial  of  Salt  Lake  Bar;  Hooper  (W.  H.),  Speech  against  the 
"Cullom  Bill;"  Reply  to  Clagett;  Kinney  (Jno.  F.),  Reply  to  Fernando 
Wood;  Laws  concerning  Naturalization,  etc.;  Memorial  of  Citizens  of 
Salt  Lake  City;  Musser  (A.  M.),  Fruits  of  Mormonism;  Paiue  (H.  E.), 
Argument  in  Contested  Election,  etc.  ;  Review  of  Opinion  of  IJ.  S.  Su- 
preme Court  by  an  old  Lawyer;  Reynolds  (Geo.),  vs  U.  S.;  Snow  (Z.), 
(Terrtl  Atty.  -Genl.  ),  Communication  to  Legislative  Assembly;  Commu- 
nication to  Terr.  House  of  Rep.;  Taylor  (John),  Interview  with  O.  J. 
Hollister,  etc. 

Utah  Pamphlets,  Religious,  containing  the  following:  Minutes  of  Special 
Conference  of  August  28,  1852,  at  Salt  Lake  City;  Extract  from  a  MS. 
entitled  The  Peace-maker;  Skelton  (Robt)  and  Meik  (J.  P.),  A  Defence 
of  Mormonism;  Pratt  (0.),  Smith  (Geo.  A.),  and  Cannon  (Geo.  Q.),  Dis- 
courses on  Celestial  Marriage;  Hyde  (0.),  Sketch  of  Travels  and  Minis- 
try; Colfax  (S.),  The  Mormon  Question;  Taylor  (John),  Reply  to  Colfax; 
Newman  (Rev.  Dr.),  A  Sermon  on  Plural  Marriage;  Pratt  (0.),  Reply 
to  Newman;  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution,  Constitution  and 
By-laws;  Utah  Central  R.  R.  Grants,  Rights  and  Privileges;  Smith 
(Geo.  A.),  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels  of  the  Church,  etc.;  Young  (B.), 
The  Resurrection;  Circular  of  the  First  Presidency;  Death  and  Funeral 
of  Brigham  Young;  Young,  Sen.  (Joseph),  History  of  the  Organization 
of  the  Seventies;  Gibbs  (G.  F.),  Report  of  Convention  of  Mormon 
Women,  etc.;  The  Great  Proclamation,  etc.;  Good  Tidings,  etc.;  The 
Testimony  of  the  Great  Prophet;  The  Great  Contrast;  Death  of  the 
Prophets  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith;  Smith  (Jos),  Pearl  of  Great  Price; 
Reynolds  (Geo.  ),  Book  of  Abraham. 

Utah.     Perpetual  Emigration  Fund.     MS. 

Utah  Pioneers,  Anniversary  Meetings;  Proceedings  33d  Anniversary.  Salt 
Lake  City,  1880. 

Utah,  Speeches  on  the  Edmunds  Bill. 

Utah,  Tracts,  A  collection  of  eleven  pamphlets  cited  by  titles  and  dates. 
Salt  Lake  City,  1879. 


xlvi  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Vancouver  (Wash.),  Register. 

Van  Deusen  (Increase  and  Maria),  Hidden  Orgies  of  Mormonism.  Notting- 
ham (Eng.),  n.d.;  Spiritual  Delusions.  New  York,  1855;  Startling 
Disclosures  of  the  Great  Mormon  Conspiracy.  New  York,  1849;  Sub- 
lime and  Ridiculous  Blended.  New  York,  1848. 

Van  Dyke  (Walter),  Recollections  of  Utah.     MS. 

Van  Sickles  (H.),  Utah  Desperadoes. 

Van  Tramp  (John  C.),  Prairies  and  Rocky  Mountains.     St  Louis,  1860. 

Venegas,  Not.  Cal.,  i.  167-9. 

Vest,  Morgan,  Call,  Brown,  Pendleton,  and  Lamar,  in  U.  S.  Senate.  Salt 
Lake  City,  18S2. 

Vetromile  (Eugene),  Tour  in  Both  Hemispheres.     New  York,  etc.,  1880. 

Victor  (Frances  F.),  All  Over  Oregon  and  Washington.  San  Francisco,  1872; 
River  of  the  West.  Hartford,  1870. 

"Vidette"  (The  Union).     Camp  Douglas  and  Salt  Lake  City,  1864  to  1867. 

Villagra,  Hist.  N.  Mex.,  19  et  seq. 

Virginia  (Mont.),  Madisonian. 

Virginia  and  Helena  (Mont.),  Post. 

Virginia  City  (Nev.),  Chronicle;  Territorial  Enterprise. 

Visit  of  the  Wyoming  Legislature  to  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Visit  to  the  Crazy  Swede.     MS. 

Visit  to  the  Mormons,  in  Westmin.  Rev.,  Oct.  1861. 

Voice  from  the  West,  etc.;  History  of  the  Morrisites.     San  Francisco,  1879. 

Voice  of  the  Good  Shepard.     Piano  (111.) 

Wadsworth  (W.),  National  Wagon-road  Guide.     San  Francisco,  1858. 

Waite  (C.  B.),  The  Western  Monthly.  Salt  Lake  City,  1869  et  seq.;  in 
Lakeside,  i.  290. 

Waite  (Mrs  C.  V.),  Adventures  in  the  Far  West,  etc.  Chicago,  1882;  The 
Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Harem.  Chicago,  1S57;  Cambridge,  1866. 

Walker  (W.),  Industrial  Progress  and  Prospects  of  Utah.     MS. 

Walla  Walla  (Wash.),  Statesman. 

Wandell  (C.  W.),  History  of  the  Persecutions  Endured  by  the  Church,  etc. 
Sidney  (N.  S.  W.),  1852;  Reply  to  "Shall  we  Believe  in  Mormon?" 
Sidney  (N.  S.  W.),  1S52. 

Ward  (Austin  N.),  Husband  in  Utah.  New  York,  1857;  Male  Life  among 
the  Mormons.  Philadelphia,  1863. 

Ward  (J.  H.),  Gospel  Philosophy.  Salt  Lake  City,  1884;  The  Hand  of  Provi- 
dence. Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 

Ward  (Maria),  Female  Life  among  the  Mormons.  New  York,  1855;  The 
Mormon  Wife,  etc.  Hartford,  1873. 

Warner,  Rem.     MS.,  21-9. 

Warren  (G.  K.),  Preliminary  Report,  etc.     Washington,  1875. 

Warsaw  (111.),  Signal. 

Washington  (D.  C.),  Natl  Intelligencer;  Seer;  Star. 

Waters  ( ),  Life  among  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1868. 

Watson ville  (Cal.),  Pajaronian;  Pajaro  Times. 

Way  to  End  the  Mormon  War,  hi  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  2d  ser.,  xx.  1858. 

Webster  (Thomas),  Extracts  from  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Preston 
(Eng.),  n.d. 

Wedderburn  (D.),  Mormonism  from  a  Mormon  Point  of  View,  in  Fortnightly 
Rev.,  1876;  Pop.  Scien.  Monthly,  x.  156. 

Weightman  (Hugh),  Mormonism  Exposed;  The  Other  Side.  Salt  Lake  City, 
1884. 

Weiser  (R.),  in  Evang.  Rev.,  x.  80. 

Wells  (D.  H. ),  Journal.     MS. 

Wells  (E.  B.)  and  Williams  (Z.  Y.),  Memorial  to  U.  S.  Congress.  Washing- 
ton, 1879. 

Wells  (J.  F.),  The  Contributor,  A  Monthly  Magazine.  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct. 
1879  et  seq. 


HISTORY    OF   UTAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 
1540-1777. 

^BANCISCO  VAZQUEZ  DE  CORONADO  AT  CIBOLA — EXPEDITION  OF  PEDRO  DE 
TOBAR  AND  FATHER  JUAN  DE  PADILLA — THEY  HEAR  OF  A  LARGE 
RIVER — GARC!  A  LOPEZ  DE  CARDENAS  SENT  IN  SEARCH  OF  IT — THE  FIRST 
EUROPEANS  TO  APPROACH  UTAH — ROUTE  OF  CARDENAS — MYTHICAL 
MAPS — PART  OF  THE  NORTHERN  MYSTERY — JOURNEY  OF  DOMINGUEZ 
AND  ESCALANTE — THE  COURSE  THEY  FOLLOWED — THE  RlVERS  THEY 
CROSSED — THE  COMANCHES — REGION  OF  THE  GREAT  LAKES — RIVERS 
TIMPANOGOS,  SAN  BUENAVENTURA,  AND  OTHERS — THE  COUNTRY  OF 
THE  YUTAS — ROUTE  FROM  SANTA  Ft  TO  MONTEREY — THE  FRIARS  TALK 
OF  THE  LAKE  COUNTRY — RETURN  OF  THE  SPANIARDS  TO  ZUNI  AND 
MARCH  TO  SANTA  FE. 

As  Francisco  Vazquez  de  Coronado  was  journeying 
from  Culiacan  to  the  north  and  east  in  1540,  he  rested 
at  Cibola,  that  is  to  say  Zuni,  and  while  waiting  for 
the  main  army  to  come  forward,  expeditions  were  sent 
out  in  various  directions.  One  of  these,  consisting 
of  twenty  men  under  Pedro  de  Tobar,  and  attended 
by  Father  Juan  de  Padilla,  proceeded  north-westward, 
and  after  five  days  reached  Tusayan,  or  the  Moqui 
villages,  which  were  quickly  captured.  Among  other 
matters  of  interest,  information  was  here  given  of  a 
large  river  yet  farther  north,  the  people  who  lived 
upon  its  banks  being  likewise  very  large. 

Returning  to  Cibola,  Tobar  reported  what  had  been 

'  said  concerning  this  river;  whereupon  Captain  Garcia 

Lopez  de  Cardenas  was  sent  with   twelve   men  to 

explore  it,    Pedro    de   Sotomayor  accompanying  to 


2  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

chronicle  the  expedition.  Obtaining  at  Tusayan,  where 
he  was  well  received,  guides  and  carriers,  with  an 
ample  supply  of  provisions,  Cardenas  marched  for 
twenty  days,  probably  in  a  north-westerly  direction,1 

1 1  say  probably,  though  in  my  own  mind  there  is  little  doubt.  The  Span- 
iards were  exploring  northward.  They  had  lately  traversed  the  region  to 
their  south-west,  and  instead  of  wishing  to  retrace  their  steps  they  would  be 
likely  to  keep  up  well  away  from  their  former  track.  It  is  true  that  one  nar- 
rative gives  the  direction  as  west;  but  then  the  same  writer  places  Tusan,  or 
Tusayan,  west  of  Cibola,  which  if  the  latter  be  Zuni,  and  the  former  Moqui, 
is  incorrect.  Then,  if  their  direction  from  the  Moqui  towns  was  the  same 
as  this  writer  declares  it  to  have  been  in  travelling  to  that  place,  the 
Spaniards  at  this  time  certainly  struck  the  Colorado  within  the  limits  of  the 
present  Utah.  Escalante,  Carta  de  28  Oct.  1775,  MS.,  placed  Moqui  west 
of  Zuni,  but  a  little  north  of  west,  with  the  Yutas  their  neighbor  on  the 
north.  It  is  sufficiently  plain  that  Cibola  was  Zuni,  and  Tusayan  Moqui, 
and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  latter  is  in  a  north-westerly  direction  from  the 
former.  That  they  went  due  west  and  crossed  the  Little  Colorado  without 
any  mention  of  that  stream  is  not  likely;  because,  first,  it  is  not  twenty  days 
distant  from  the  Moquis,  and  the  stream  when  reached  does  not  answer  to 
their  description.  It  was  the  great  river  they  wished  to  find,  and  a  north- 
west course  would  be  the  most  direct.  Further  than  this,  it  is  stated  plainly 
that  the  point  at  which  they  discovered  the  river  was  much  nearer  its  source 
than  where  the  Spaniards  had  previously  seen  it.  Upon  the  direction  then 
taken  hangs  the  question  as  to  the  first  Europeans  to  enter  Utah.  I  deem  the 
matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  give  both  the  originals  and  the  translations 
of  two  of  the  most  complete  and  reliable  narratives  of  the  expedition.  The 
first  and  fullest  we  find  in  the  Relation  de  Castaneda  of  Coronado's  expedi- 
tion, Ternaux-Compans,  sevie  i.  torn.  ix.  61-5,  which  reads  as  follows: 

'  Comme  don  P6dro  de  Tobar  avait  rempli  sa  mission,  il  revint  sur  ses  pas 
et  rendit  compte  au  g£n6ral  de  ce  qu'il  avait  vu.  Celui-ci  fit  partir  sur-le- 
champ  don  Garci-Lopez  de  Cardenas  et  douze  autres  personnes  pour  aller 
visiter  cette  riviere ;  cet  officier  fut  tres-bien  recu  et  parfaitement  trait6  par 
les  indiens  de  Tusayan,  qui  lui  donnerent  des  guides  pour  continuer  sa  route. 
Nos  soldats  partirent  charges  de  vivres,  les  indiens  les  ayant  avertis  qu'il 
fallait  traverser  un  desert  de  vingt  journees  de  long  avant  d'entrer  dans  un 
pays  habite".  Apres  ces  vingt  journe'es  de  marche  ils  arriv^rent  en  effet  a 
cette  riviere,  dont  les  bords  sont  tellement  eleve's  qu'ils  croyaient  etre  a  trois 
ou  quatre  lieues  en  1'air.  Le  pays  est  couvert  de  pins  bas  et  rabougris;  il  est 
expose^  au  nord,  et  le  froid  y  est  si  violent,  que,  quoique  1'on  fut  en  e'te',  ou 
pouvait  a  peine  le  supporter.  Les  Espagnols  rnarcherent  pendant  trois  jours 
le  long  de  ces  montagnes,  espe'rant  toujours  trouver  une  descente  pour  arriver 
a  la  riviere  qui,  d'en  haut,  ne  paraissait  pas  avoir  plus  d'une  brasse  de  large, 
et  qui,  selon  les  Indiens,  avait  plus  d'une  demi-lieue;  mais  il  fut  impossible 
de  s'y  rendre.  Etant  parvenus  deux  ou  trois  jours  apres  dans  un  endroit  ou 
la  descente  leur  parut  plus  facile,  le  capitaine  Melgosa,  Juan  Galeras  et  un 
soldat  qui  6taient^  les  plus  lexers  de  la  bande,  r^solurent  de  faire  une  tenta- 
tive. Ils  descendirent  jusqu'a  ce  que  ceux  qui  e"taient  restes  en  haut  lea 
eussent  perdus  de  ven.  Us  revinrent  vers  les  quatre  heures  du  soir,  disant 
qu'ils  avaient  trouvetant  de  difficultes,  qu'ils  n'avaient  pu  arriver  jusqu'en 
bas;  car  ce  qui  d'en  haut  semblait  facile,  ne  l'6tait  pas  du  tout  quand  on 
approchait.  Ils  ajouterent  qu'ils  6taient  parvenus  a  environ  un  tiers  de  la, 
descente,  et  que  de  la,  la  rivi6re  paraissait  deja  tres  grande,  ce  qui  confirmait 
ce  que  les  indiens  avaient  dit.  Ils  assurerent  que  quelques  rocners  que  Ton. 
voyait  d'en  haut,  et  qui  paraissait  a  peine  de  la  hauteur,d'un  homme  e~taient 
plus  hauts  que  la  tour  de  la  cathe'drale  de  Seville.  Les  Espagnols  cesserent 


EXPEDITION  OF  CARDENAS.  3 

•t 

through  a  desert  country  until  he  discovered  the  river, 
but  from  such  high  banks  that  he  could  not  reach  it. 
It  was  the  river  called  the  Tizon,  and  it  flowed  from 
the  north-east  toward  the  south-west.  It  seemed  to 
the  Spaniards  when  they  first  descried  it  that  they 
were  on  mountains  through  which  the  river  had  cut 

de  suivre  les  rochers  qui  bordent  la  riviere,  parce  qu'on  y  manquait  d'eau. 
Jusque-l&  ils  avaient  e^e*  obliges  chaque  soir  de  s'avancer  une  lieue  ou  deux 
dans  rinte"rieur  pour  en  trouver.  Quand  ils  eurent  march<$  pendant  trois  ou 
quatre  jours,  les  guides  leur  de"clarerent  qu'il  e"tait  impossible  d'aller  plus 
loin,  qu'on  ne  trouverait  pas  d'eau  de  quatre  jours ;  que  quand  les  Indiens 
passaient  cette  route,  ils  emmenaient  avec  eux  des  femmes  chargers  de  cale- 
basses  remplies  d'eau,  et  qu^ls  en  enterraient  une  partie  pour  les  retrouvei 
au  retour;  que  d'ailleurs  ils  parcouraient  en  un  jour  autant  de  chemin  que 
les  Espagnols  en  deux.  Cette  riviere  e"tait  celle  del  Tizon.  On  arriva  beau- 
coup  plus  pres  de  sa  source  que  de  1'endroit  ou  Melchior  Diaz  et  ses  gens 
1'avaient  traversed,  et  1'on  sut  plus  tard  que  les  Indiens  dont  on  avait  parl6 
e*taient  de  la  meme  nation  que  ceux  que  Diaz  avait  vus.  Les  Espagnols 
revinrent  done  sur  leurs  pas,  et  cette  expedition  n'eut  pas  d'autre  re"sultat. 
Pendant  la  marche,  ils  arriverent  &  une  cascade  qui  tombait  d'un  rocher. 
Les  guides  dirent  que  les  cristaux  blancs  qui  pendaient  &  1'entour  dtaient  du 
sel.  On  en  recueillit  une  quantity  que  Ton  emporta,  et  qu'on  distribua  & 
Cibola,  ou  1'on  rendit  compte  par  e"crit  au  general  de  tout  ce  que  1'on  avaii 
vu.  Garci-Lopez  avait  emmene"  avec  lui  un  certain  Pe"dro  de  Sotomayor,  qui 
6tait  chroniqueur  de  1'exp^dition.  Tous  les  villages  de  cette  province  sont 
restds  nos  allies,  mais  on  ne  les  a  pas  visite"s  depuis,  et  Ton  n'a  tente  aucune 
de"couverte  de  ce  odte". ' 

As  soon  as  Don  Pe"dro  de  Tobar  had  fulfilled  his  mission,  he  returned  and 
gave  the  general  an  account  of  what  he  had  seen.  The  latter  immediately 
ordered  Don  Garci-Lopez  de  Cardenas,  and  12  other  persons,  to  go  and  visit 
that  river;  this  officer  was  well  received  and  politely  treated  by  the  Indians 
of  Tusayan,  who  furnished  him  with  guides  to  continue  his  journey.  Our 
soldiers  departed  loaded  with  provisions,  the  Indians  having  notified  them 
that  it  was  necessary  to  travel  20  days  through  a  desert  before  entering  any 
inhabited  country.  After  this  20  days'  march,  they  arrived  at  that  river 
whose  banks  are  of  such  a  height  that  it  seemed  to  them  that  they  were  three 
or  four  leagues  up  in  the  air.  The  country  is  covered  with  low  and  stunted 
pines,  exposed  to  the  north,  and  the  cold  is  so  violent  that,  although  it  was 
summer,  one  could  hardly  endure  it.  The  Spaniards  during  three  days 
skirted  those  mountains,  always  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  descent  to  reach  the 
river,  which  from  above  appeared  to  be  no  more  than  a  fathom  in  width,  and 
which,  according  to  the  Indians,  was  more  than  half  a  league  wide;  but  all 
their  efforts  were  vain.  Two  or  three  days  later,  they  arrived  at  a  place 
where  the  descent  seemed  easier;  Captain  Melgosa  Juan  Galeras  and  a 
soldier  who  were  the  lightest  men  of  the  band,  resolved  to  make  an  attempt. 
They  descended  until  those  who  had  remained  on  the  top  had  lost  sight  of 
them.  They  returned  at  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  saying  they  had 
found  so  many  difficulties  that  they  could  not  reach  the  bottom;  for,  what 
seemed  easy  from  above  was  not  at  all  so  when  approaching  the  water.  They 
added  that  they  came  down  about  one  third  of  the  descent,  and  that  even 
from  there  the  river  seemed  very  large.  This  statement  confirmed  what 
the  Indians  had  said.  The  three  men  affirmed  that  some  rocks  seen  from 
above  and  which  appeared  to  be  of  the  height  of  a  man,  were  higher  than 
the  tower  of  the  cathedral  of  Seville.  The  Spaniards  stopped  following  the 
rocks  that  bordered  the  river  on  account  of  the  lack  of  water.  Until  then, 
they  had  been  obliged  to  advance  one  or  two  leagues  in  the  interior  to  find 


4  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

* 

a  chasm  only  a  few  feet  wide,  but  which  if  they 
might  believe  the  natives  was  half  a  league  across. 
In  vain  for  several  days,  with  their  faces  toward  the 
south  and  west,  they  sought  to  escape  from  the 
mountains  that  environed  them,  and  descend  -to  the 
river,  for  they  were  suffering  from  thirst.  At  length 

some.  When  they  had  marched  during  three  or  four  days,  the  guides  declared 
to  them  that  it  was  impossible  to  go  further,  that  water  would  not  be  found 
before  four  days;  that  when  the  Indians  travelled  on  this  road,  they  took 
with  them  women  who  carried  calabashes  filled  with  water,  and  they  buried 
a  certain  part,  so  that  they  might  find  it  when  returning;  and  besides  they 
made  in  one  day  as  many  miles  as  the  Spaniards  would  in  two.  This  was  the 
river  del  Tizon.  They  arrived  much  nearer  to  its  source  than  the  place 
where  Melchor  Diaz  and  his  people  had  crossed,  and  it  was  known  later  that 
the  Indians  spoken  of  belonged  to  the  same  nation  as  those  seen  by  Diaz. 
The  Spaniards  therefore  came  back,  and  the  expedition  had  no  other  result. 
While  marching,  they  arrived  at  a  cascade  falling  from  a  rock.  The  guides 
affirmed  that  the  white  crystals  hanging  around  were  salt.  A  quantity  of  it 
was  gathered,  carried  away,  and  distributed  at  Cibola,  where  a  written  account 
of  all  that  had  been  seen  was  sent  to  the  general.  Garci-Lopez  had  taken 
with  him  a  certain  Pedro  de  Sotomayor,  who  was  the  chronicler  of  the  expe- 
dition. All  the  villages  of  this  province  have  remained  our  allies,  but  they 
have  not  been  visited  since,  and  no  attempt  at  discovery  has  been  made  in 
that  direction. 

The  other  is  from  a  relation  by  an  unknown  author,  found  in  the  archives 
of  the  Indies,  and  printed  in  Paclieco  and  Cardenas,  Col.  Doc.,  xiv.  321-3, 
under  title  of  Relation  del  suceso  de  la  Jornada  que,  Francisco  Vazquez  hizo  en 
el  descubrimiento  de  Cibola,  and  from  which  I  give  the  extract  covering  the 
same  incident: 

'  Vuelto  D.  Pedro  de  Tobar,  6  dada  relacion  de  aqueHos  pueblos,  luego 
despach6  a  D.  Garcia  Lopez  de  Cardenas,  maestre  de  campo,  por  el  mesmo 
camino  que  habia  venido  D.  Pedro,  <§  que  pasase  de  aquella  provincia  de 
Tuzan,  al  Poniente,  e1  para  ida  6  vuelta  de  la  Jornada  6  descobrimieiito,  le 
seiial6  ochenta  dias  de  te'rmino  de  ida  6"  vuelta,  el  qual  fud  echado  adelante 
de  Tuzan  con  guias  de  los  naturales  que  decian  que  habia  adelante,  poblado, 
aunque  lejos,  andadas  cincuenta  leguas  de  Tuzan  al  Poniente,  6  ochenta  de 
Cibola,  hal!6  una  barranca  de  un  rio  que  fu6  imposible  por  una  parte  ni  otra 
hallarle  baxada  para  caballo,  ni  aun  para  pie",  sino  por  una  parte  muy  traba- 
xosa,  por  donde  tenia  casi  dos  leguas  de  baxada.  Estaba  la  barranca  tan 
acantillada  de  penas,  que  apenas  podian  ver  el  rio,  el  cual,  aungue  es  segun 
dicen,  tanto  6  mucho  mayor  que  el  de  Sevilla,  de  arriba  aparescia  un  arroyo ; 
por  manera  qtie  aunque  con  harta  diligencia  se  busc6  pasada,  6  por  muchas 
partes  no  se  halla,  en  la  cual  estuvieron  artos  dias  con  mucha  necesidad  de 
agua,  que  no  la  hallaban,  6  la  del  rio  no  se  podian  aprovechar  della  aunque  la 
vian ;  <§  a  esta  causa  le  file"  forzado  &  don  Garcia  Lopez  volverse  a  donde  hal- 
laron ;  este  rio  venia  del  Nordeste  e"  volvia  al  <3ur  Sudueste,  por  manera  que 
sin  f alta  ninguna  es  aquel  donde  Ileg6  Melchor  Diaz. ' 

Don  Pedro  de  Tobar  having  returned,  and  having  made  a  report  concern- 
ing those  towns,  D.  Garcia  Lopez  de  Cardenas,  maestre  de  campo,  was 
ordered  to  take  the  same  route  by  which  Don  Pedro  had  come,  and  to  go  on 
from  the  province  of  Tuzan  to  the  westward.  He  was  given  80  days  in  which 
to  make  the  journey,  from  his  departure  until  his  return.  He  went  on 
beyond  Tuzan,  accompanied  by  Indian  guides,  who  told  him  that  farther  on 
tihere  was  a  settlement.  Having  gone  50  leagues  to  the  westward  of  Tuzan, 
and  80  from  Cibola,  he  came  to  the  canon  of  a  river  adown  the  side  of  which 
there  was  no  descent  practicable  for  horse,  nor'  even  for  those  on  foot,  except 


ATTEMPT  TO  REACH  THE  RIVER. 


morning  three  of  the  lightest  and  most  active  of 
the  party  crept  over  the  brink  and  descended  until 
they  were  out  of  sight.  They  did  not  return  till 
toward  evening,  when  they  reported  their  failure  to 
reach  the  bottom,  saying  that  the  river,  and  distances 
and  objects,  were  all  much  larger  than  they  seemed 
to  the  beholder  above,  rocks  apparently  no  higher 
than  a  man  being  in  fact  larger  than  the  cathedral  at 


PROBABLE  ROUTE  OP  CABDENAS. 

Seville.  Compelled  by  thirst  they  retired  from  the 
inhospitable  stream,  and  finally  returned  to  Tusayan 
and  Cibola. 

by  a  way  full  of  difficulties,  and  nearly  two  leagues  in  length.  The  side  of 
the  canon  was  of  rock  so  steep  that  the  river  was  oarely  discernible,  although, 
according  to  report,  it  is  as  great  as  the  river  of  Seville,  or  greater ;  and  from 
above  appeared  a  brook.  During  many  days,  and  in  many  places,  a  way  by 
which  to  pass  the  river  was  sought  in  vain.  During  this  time  there  was 
much  suffering  from  a  lack  of  water,  for  although  that  of  the  river  was  in 
view,  it  was  unattainable.  For  this  reason  Don  Garcia  Lopez  was  forced  to 
return.  This  river  comes  from  the  north-east,  and  makes  a  bend  to  the 
south-south-eastward;  hence,  beyond  a  doubt,  it  must  be  that  reached  by 
Melchor  Diaz. 

Thus  the  reader  will  be  able  to  determine  the  matter  for  himself  as  clearly 
as  may  be.     For  details  on  Coronado's  expedition  see  the  following  author- 


8  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

It  was  not  necessary  in  those  days  that  a  country 
should  be  discovered  in  order  to  be  mapped;  even 
now  we  dogmatize  most  about  what  we  know  least. 
It  is  a  lonely  sea  indeed  that  cannot  sport  mermaids 
and  monsters ;  it  were  a  pity  to  have  so  broad  an  ex- 
tent of  land  without  a  good  wide  sheet  of  water  in  it; 
so  the  Conibas  Regio  cum  Vicinis  Gentibvs  shows  a 
large  lake,  called  Conibas,  connecting  by  a  very  wide 


CONIBAS  REGIO 

CVJT 
V1GINIS  GENTIBVS 


TOEMKEGNVM 


MAP  FROM  MAGIN,  1611. 

river  apparently  with  a  northern  sea.  I  give  herewith 
another  map  showing  a  lake  large  enough  to  swallow 

ities,  though  comparatively  few  of  them  make  mention  of  the  adventures 
of  Captain  Cardenas  on  the  Colorado :  Ramusio,  Viaggi,  iii.  359-63;  ffak- 
luyt's  Voy.,  iii.  373-9;  Mota-Padilla,  Cong.  N.  Gal.,  iii.  14,  158-69;  Tor- 
quemada,  i.  609-10;  Herrera,  dec.  vi.  lib.  ix.  cap.  xi.-xii.;  Beaumont,  Hist. 
Mich.,  MS.,  407-22,  482-546,  624-5;  Ovitdo,  iv.  19;  Villagrd,  Hist.  N. 
Mex.,  19  et  seq.;  Gomara,  Hist.  Ind.,  272-4;  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  Verdad., 
235;  Bewoni,  Hist.  Mundo  Nuovo,  107;  Ribas,  Hint.  Triumphos,  26-7;  Vene- 
gas,  Mot.  Col.,  i.  167-9;  Clavigero,  Storia  Col.,  153;  Alegre,  Hist.  Comp. 
Jesus,  f.  233-8;  Salmeron,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  3d  ser.  pt.  iv.  7-9;  Notkias,  in 
Id.,  671-2;  Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  i.  127-9;  Lorenzana,  in  Cortes,  Hint.  Mex., 
325.  These  might  be  followed  by  a  long  list  of  modern  writers,  for  which  I 
will  refer  the  reader  to  Hist.  North  Mexican  States,  this  series. 


FANCIFUL  MAP-MAKING.  7 

U  tab  and  Idaho  combined,  and  discharging  its  waters 
by  two  great  rivers  into  the  Pacific.  This  species  of 
geography  was  doubtless  entirely  satisfactory  to  the 
wise  men  of  this  world  until  they  came  to  know  bet- 
ter about  it.  If  the  reader  will  look  over  the  chap- 
ters on  the  Northern  Mystery  in  my  History  of  the 


MAP  BY  JOHN  HARRIS,  1705. 

Northwest  Coast  he  may  learn  further  of  absurdities 
in  map-making. 

A  more  extended  and  pronounced  exploration  was 
that  of  two  Franciscan  friars,  one  the  visitador  comi- 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  COUNTRY. 


13 


Then  the  Spaniards  talk  of  the  country,  and  of  the* 
people  about  them.  They  are  in  the  valley  and  by 
the  lake  of  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Merced  de  los  Tim- 


TIMPANOGOS  VALLEY. 

«llos.  Estas  cuatro  figuras  de  hombres  estaban  rudamente  pintadas  con  tierra 
y  almag'e  en  un  corto  pedazo  de  gamuza. '  Diario,  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.t  s6rie  ii. 
torn.  i.  462-3. 


CHAPTER   II. 

ADVENT  OP  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 
1778-1846. 

INVASION  BY  FUR  HUNTERS — BARON  LA  HONTAN  AND  HIS  FABLES — THE  POP- 
ULAR GEOGRAPHIC  IDEA — DISCOVERY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE — JAMES 
BRIDGER  DECIDING  A  BET — HE  DETERMINES  THE  COURSE  OF  BEAR  RIVER 
AND  COMES  UPON  THE  GREAT  LAKE — HENRY,  ASHLEY,  GREEN,  AND 
BECKWOURTH  ON  THE  GROUND — FORT  BUILT  AT  UTAH  LAKE— PETER 
SKEEN  OGDEN — JOURNEY  OF  JEDEDIAH  S.  SMITH — A  STRANGE  COUN- 
TRY— PEGLEG  SMITH — WOLFSKILL,  YOUNT,  AND  BURTON  TRAVERSE  THE 
COUNTRY— WALKER'S  VISIT  TO  CALIFORNIA— SOME  OLD  MAPS— THE 
BARTLESON  COMPANY — STATEMENTS  OF  BIDWELL  AND  BELDEN  COM- 
PARED—WHITMAN AND  LOVEJOY — FREMONT — PACIFIC  COAST  IMMIGRA- 
TIONS OF  1845  AND  1846 — ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  UTAH. 

HALF  a  century  passes,  and  we  find  United  States 
fur  hunters  standing  on  the  border  of  the  Great  Sa]fc 
Lake,  tasting  its  brackish  waters,  and  wondering  if 

it  is  an  arm  of  the  sea.1 

\ 

1  There  are  those  who  soberly  refer  to  the  Baron  la  Hontan  and  his  prodi- 
gious falsehoods  of  1689  for  the  first  information  of  Great  Salt  Lake.  Because 
among  the  many  fabulous  wonders  reported  he  somewhere  on  the  western 
side  of  the  continent  placed  a  body  of  bad-tasting  water,  Stansbury,  Exped., 
151,  does  not  hesitate  to  affirm  'that  the  existence  of  a  large  lake  of  salt  water 
somewhere  amid  the  wilds  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  seems  to  have  been 
known  vaguely  as  long  as  150  years  since. '  Perhaps  it  was  salt,  and  not  silver 
that  the  Winnebagoes  reported  to  Carver,  Travels,  33-6,  as  coming  down  in. 
caravans  from  'the  mountains  lying  near  the  heads  of  the  Colorado  River/ 
Warren,  in  Pacific  Railroad  Report,  xi.  34,  repeats  and  refutes  the  La  Hon- 
tan myth.  He  says,  '  the  story  of  La  Hontan  excited  much  speculation,  and 
received  various  additions  in  his  day;  and  the  lake  finally  became  represented 
on  the  published  English  maps. '  Long  before  this  date,  however,  reliable  in- 
formation had  been  received  by  the  Spaniards,  and  the  same  may  have  come 
to  English  trappers;  so  that  by  1826  reports  of  the  existence  of  such  a  sheet 
may  have  reached  civilization.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  neither  La  Hontan 
nor  Carver  ever  received  information  from  the  natives,  or  elsewhere,  sufficient 
to  justify  map-makers  in  placing  a  large  lake  in  that  vicinity.  In  Gordon's 
Historical  and  Geographical  Memoir  of  the  North  American  Continent,  pub- 
lished in  Dublin  in  1820,  it  is  written:  'Concerning  the  lakes  and  rivers  of 
this  as  yet  imperfectly  explored  region ^we  have  little  to  say.  Of  the  former 

(18) 


DISCOVERY  OF  GREAT  SALT  LAKE.  19 

First  among  these,  confining  ourselves  to  authentic 
records,  was  James  Bridger,  to  whom  belongs  the 
honor  of  discovery.  It  happened  in  this  wise.  During 
the  winter  of  1824-5  a  party  of  trappers,  who  had 
ascended  the  Missouri  with  Henry  and  Ashley,  found 

we  have  no  certain  account.  Two  have  been  noticed  in  the  western  parts,  a 
salt  lake  about  the  thirty-ninth  degree  of  latitude,  the  western  limits  of 
which  are  unknown,  and  the  lake  of  Timpanogos,  about  the  forty-first  degree 
of  great  but  unascertained  extent. ' 


MAP  OF  UTAH,  1826. 

In  a  report  submitted  to  congress  May  15,  1826,  by  Mr  Baylies  it  is  stated 
that  '  many  geographies  have  placed  the  Lake  Timpanogos  in  latitude  40,  but 
they  have  obviously  confounded  it  with  the  Lake  Theguayo,  which  extends 
from  39°  40'  to  41°,  and  from  which  it  appears  separated  by  a  neck  or  penin- 
sula; the  two  lakes  approaching  in  one  direction  as  near  as  20  miles. '  19th 
Conrj.,  1st  Sess.,  House  Kept.  No.  213.  Such  statements  as  this  amount  to 
nothing — the  honorable  gentleman,  with  all  due  respect,  not  knowing  what 
he  was  writing  about— except  as  going  to  show  the  vague  and  imperfect  im- 
pression of  the  popular  mind  concerning  this  region  at  that  time. 

I  will  give  for  what  it  is  worth  a  claim,  set  up  in  this  same  congres- 


20  ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

themselves  on  Bear  River,  in  Cache,  or  Willow  Val- 
ley. A  discussion  arose  as  to  the  probable  course 
of  Bear  River,  which  flowed  on  both  sides  of  them. 
A  wager  was  made,  and  Bridger  sent  to  ascertain  the 
truth.  Following  the  river  through  the  mountains 
the  first  view  of  the  great  lake  fell  upon  him,  and 
when  he  went  to  the  margin  and  tasted  the  water  he 
found  that  it  was  salt.  Then  he  returned  and  re- 
ported to  his  companions.  All  were  interested  to 
know  if  there  emptied  into  this  sheet  other  streams 
on  which  they  might  find  beavers,  and  if  there  was 
an  outlet;  hence  in  the  spring  of  1826  four  men  ex- 
plored the  lake  in  skin  boats.2 

During  this  memorable  year  of  1825,  when  Peter 

sional  report,  by  one  Samuel  Adams  Ruddock,  £hat  in  the  year  1821  he 
journeyed  from  Council  Bluff  to  Santa  Fe",  and  thence  with  a  trading  party 
proceeded  by  way  of  Great  Salt  Lake  to  Oregon.  The  report  says :  '  On  the 
9th  of  June  this  party  crossed  the  Rio  del  Norte,  and  pursuing  a  north-west 
direction  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  Chamas,  and  over  the  mountains, 
reached  Lake  Trinidad;  and  then  pursuing  the  same  direction  across  the 
upper  branches  of  the  Rio  Colorado  of  California,  reached  Lake  Timpanagos, 
which  is  intersected  by  the  42d  parallel  of  latitude,  the  boundary  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  the  United  States  of  Mexico.  This  lake 
is  the  principal  source  of  the  river  Timpanagos,  and  the  Multnomah  of  Lewis 
and  Clarke.  They  then  followed  the  course  of  this  river  to  its  junction  with 
the  Columbia,  and  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  on  the  first  day  of 
August,  completing  the  journey  from  the  Council  Bluffs  in  seventy-nine 
days. ' 

2  This,  upon  the  testimony  of  Robert  Campbell,  Pac.  R.  Rept.,  xi.  35,  who 
was  therejat  the  time  'and  found  the  party  just  returned  from  the  exploration 
of  the  lake,  and  recollect  their  report  that  it  was  without  any  outlet. '  Bridger's 
story  of  his  discovery  was  corrroborated  by  Samuel  Tullock  in.  Campbell's 
counting-room  in  St  Louis  at  a  later  date.  Campbell  pronounces  them  both 
'men  of  the  strictest  integrity  and  truthfulness.'  Likewise  Ogden's  trappers 
met  Bridger's  party  in  the  summer  of  1825  and  were  told  of  the  discovery. 
See  Hist.  Nevada,  this  series.  Irving,  Bonmmlle's  Adv.,  186,  says  it  was 
probably  Sublette  who  sent  out  the  four  men  in  the  skin  canoe  in  1826.  Bonne- 
ville  professes  to  doubt  this  exploration  because  the  men  reported  that  they 
suffered  severely  from  thirst,  when  in  fact  several  fine  streams  flow  into  the 
lake;  but  Bonneville  desired  to  attach  to  his  name  the  honor  of  an  early  sur- 
vey, and  detract  from  those  entitled  to  it.  The  trappers  in  their  canoes  did 
not  pretend  to  make  a  thorough  survey,  and  as  for  scarcity  of  fresh  water  in 
places  Stansbury  says,  Exped.,  103,  that  during  his  explorations  he  frequently 
was  obliged  to  send  fifty  miles  for  water.  Other  claimants  appear  prior  to 
Bridger's  discovery.  W.  M.  Anderson  writing  to  the  National  Intelligencer 
under  date  of  Feb.  26,  1860,  says  that  Provost  trapped  in  this  vicinity  in 
1820,  and  that  Ashley  was  there  before  Bridger.  Then  it  was  said  by  Seth 
Grant  that  his  partner,  Vazquez,  discovered  the  great  inland  sea,  calling  it  an 
arm  of  the  ocean  because  the  water  was  salt.  That  no  white  man  ever  saw 
the  Great  Salt  Lake  before  Bridger  cannot  be  proven;  but  his  being  the  only 
well  authenticated  account,  history  must  rest  there  until  it  finds  a  better  one. 


FORT  ASHLEY.  21 

Skeen  Ogden  with  his  party  of  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
ty  trappers  was  on  Humboldt  River,  and  James  P. 
Jeckwourth  was  pursuing  his  daring  adventures,  and 
the  region  round  the  great  lakes  of  Utah  first  became 
familiar  to  American  trappers,  William  H.  Ashley, 
of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company,  at  the  head  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  men  and  a  train  of  well 
packed  horses,  came  out  from  St  Louis,  through  the 
South  Pass  and  down  by  Great  Salt  Lake  to  Lake 
Utah.  There  he  built  a  fort,  and  two  years  later 
brought  from  St  Louis  a  six-pounder  which  thereafter 
graced  its  court.  Ashley  was  a  brave  man,  shrewd 
and  honest;  he  was  prosperous  and  commanded  the 
respect  of  his  men.  Nor  may  we  impute  to  him  lack 
of  intelligence,  or  of  common  geographical  knowledge, 
when  we  find  him  seriously  considering  the  project  of 
descending  the  Colorado  in  boats,  by  means  of  which 
he  \vould  eventually  reach  St  Louis.  Mr  Green,  who 
gave  his  name  to  Green  River,  had  been  with  Ashley 
the  previous  year;  and  now  for  three  years  after  the 
establishing  of  Fort  Ashley  at  Utah  Lake,  Green  with 
his  trappers  occupied  the  country  to  the  west  and  north.3 

8  See  Hist.  Northwest  Coast,  ii.  447-8,  this  series.  T.  D.  Bonner  in  his. 
Life  and  Adventures  of  James  P.  Beckwourth,  71-3,  gives  what  purports  to  be 
an  account  of  Ashley's  descent  of  Green  River  to  Great  Salt  Lake  on  a  certain 
occasion  in  Ashley's  own  language.  There  may  be  some  truth  in  it  all,  though 
Beckwourth  is  far  astray  in  his  dates,  as  he  places  the  occurrence  in  1822. 
Beckwourth  goes  on  to  say  that  one  day  in  June  a  beautiful  Indian  girl 
offered  him  a  pair  of  moccasins  if  he  would  shoot  for  her  an  antelope  and  bring 
her  the  brains,  that  with  them  she  might  dress  a  deer-skin.  Beckwourth 
started  out,  but  failing  to  secure  an  antelope,  and  seeing  as  he  supposed  an 
Indian  coming,  he  thought  he  would  shoot  the  Indian  and  take  his  brains  to- 
the  girl,  who  would  not  know  the  difference.  Just  as  he  was  about  to  fire  he 
discovered  the  supposed  Indian  to  be  Ashley,  who  thereupon  told  him  of  his 
adventures  down  Green  River  and  through  the  canon  to  Great  Salt  Lake.  I 
have  no  doubt  it  is  three  fourths  fiction,  and  what  there  is  of  fact  must  be 
placed  forward  four  years.  '  We  had  a  very  dangerous  passage  down  the 
river,'  said  Ashley  to  Beckwourth,  'and  suffered  more  than  I  ever  wish  to  see 
men  suffer  again.  You  are  aware  that  we  took  but  little  provision  with  us, 
not  expecting  that  the  caiion  extended  so  far.  In  passing  over  the  rapids, 
where  we  lost  two  boats  and  three  guns,  we  made  use  of  ropes  in  letting  down 
our  boats  over  the  most  dangerous  places.  Our  provisions  soon  gave  out. 
We  found  plenty  of  beaver  in  the  canon  for  some  miles,  and,  expecting  to  find 
them  in  as  great  plenty  all  the  way,  we  saved  none  of  their  carcasses,  which 
constituted  our  food.  As  we  proceeded,  however,  they  became  more  and 
more  scarce,  until  there  were  none  to  be  seen,  and  we  were  entirely  out  of 
provisions.  To  trace  the  river  was  impossible,  and  to  ascend  the  perpendicu- 


24 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 


north-westerly,  crossing  the  Colorado,  Grande,  Green, 
and  Sevier  rivers,  and  then  turned  south  to  the  Rio 
Virgen,  all  the  time  trapping  on  the  way.  Then  pass- 
ing down  by  the  Mojaves  they  reached  Los  Angeles 
in  February  1831.  George  C.  Yount  and  Louis  Bur 
ton  were  of  the  party.8 


GREEN  RIVER  COUNTRY. 

During  the  winter  of  1832-3  B.  L.  E.  Bonneville 
made  his  camp  on  Salmon  River,  and  in  July  following 
was  at  the  Green  River  rendezvous.9  Among  the 
several  trapping  parties  sent  by  him  in  various  direc- 

8  There  was  little  of  importance  to  Utah  history  in  this  expedition,  for  full 
particulars  of  which  see  Hist.  Cal. ,  this  series. 

9  For  an  account  of  Bonneville  and  his  several  excursions  see  Hist.  Northwest 
Coast,  ii.  chap,  xxv.;  Hist.  Cal.,  and  Hist.  Nevada,  this  series. 


26 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 


In  Winterbotham's  history  published  in  New  York 
in  1795  is  given  a  map  of  North  America  showing  an 
enormous  nameless  inland  sea  above  latitude  42°  with 
small  streams  running  into  it,  and  south  of  said  par- 
allel and  east  of  the  meridian  of  the  inland  sea  is  a 
smaller  body  of  water  with  quite  a  large  stream  flow- 
ing in  from  the  west,  besides  three  smaller  ones  from 
the  south  and  north.  As  both  of  these  bodies  of 


water  were  laid  down  from  the  imaginations  of  white 
men,  or  from  vague  and  traditionary  reports  of  the 
natives,  it  may  be  that  only  the  one  Great  Salt  Lake 
was  originally  referred  to,  or  it  may  be  that  the  origi- 
nal description  was  applied  to  two  lakes  or  inland  seas. 
The  native  village  on  one  of  the  southern  tributaries, 
Taguayo,  refers  to  the  habitations  of  the  Timpariogos, 
and  may  have  been  derived  from  the  Spaniards;  but 
more  probably  the  information  was  obtained  through 


SOME  OLD  MAPS. 


27 


natives  who  themselves  had  received  it  from  other 
natives. 


n  de  Follcas  Inlet 


UTAH  AND  NEVADA,  1795. 


In  the  map  of  William  Rector,  a  surveyor  in  the 
service  of  the  general  government,  Utah  has  open 
and  easy  communication  with  the  sea  by  way  of  the 


RECTOR'S  MAP,  1818. 


28 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 


valley  of  the  Willamette   River,   whose  tributaries 
drain  the  whole  of  Nevada  and  Utah. 

Mr  Finley  in  his  map  of  North  America  claimed 
to  have  included  all  the  late  geographical  discoveries, 
which  claim  we  may  readily  allow,  and  also  accredit 
him  with  much  not  yet  and  never  to  be  discovered. 
The  mountains  are  artistically  placed,  the  streams 
made  to  run  with  remarkable  regularity  and  direct- 
ness, and  they  are  placed  in  positions  affording  the  best 


FINLEY'S  MAP,  1826. 

facilities  for  commerce.  The  lakes  and  rivers  Timpa- 
nogos,  Salado,  and  Buenaventura,  by  their  position, 
not  to  say  existence,  show  the  hopeless  confusion  of 
the  author's  mind. 

A  brief  glance  at  the  later  visits  of  white  men  to 
Utah  is  all  that  is  necessary  in  this  place.  'The  early 
emigrants  to  Oregon  did  not  touch  this  territory,  and 
those  to  California  via  Fort  Bridger  for  the  most  part 
merely  passed  through  leaving  no  mark.  The  emi- 
grants to  Oregon  and  California  in  1841  came  together 
by  the  usual  route  up  the  Platte,  along  the  Sweet  - 
water,  and  through  the  South  Pass  to  Bear  River 
Valley.  When  near  Soda  Springs  those  for  Oregon 


EMIGRANT  ROUTES.  29 

went  north  to  Fort  Hall,  while  those  for  California 
followed  Bear  River  southward  until  within  ten  miles 
of  Great  Salt  Lake,  when  they  turned  westward  to 
find  Ogden  River.  Of  the  latter  party  were  J.  Bar- 
tleson,  C.  M.  Weber,  Talbot  H.  Green,  John  Bid- 
well,  Josiah  Belden,  and  twenty-seven  others.  Their 
adventures  while  in  Utah  were  not  startling.  Little 
was  known  of  the  Salt  Lake  region,13  particularly 
of  the  country  to  the  west  of  it. 

Mr  Belden  in  his  Historical  Statement,  which  I 
number  among  my  most  valuable  manuscripts,  says: 
"  We  struck  Bear  River  some  distance  below  where 
the  town  of  Evansten  now  is,  where  the  coal  mines 
are,  and  the  railroad  passes,  and  followed  the  river 
down.  It  makes  a  long  bend  to  the  north  there,  and 
comes  down  to  Salt  Lake.  We  arrived  at  Soda 
Springs,  on  Bear  River,  and  there  we  separated  from 
the  company  of  missionaries,  who  were  going  off 
towards  Snake  River  or  Columbia.  There  we  lost 
the  services  of  the  guide  Fitzpatrick.  Several  of  our 
party  who  had  started  to  go  with  us  to  California 
also  left  us  there,  having  decided  to  go  with  the  mis- 
sionaries. Fitzpatrick  advised  us  to  give  up  our 
expedition  and  go  with  them  to  Fort  Hall,  one  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  stations,  as  there  was  no  road  for  us  to 
follow,  nothing  was  known  of  the  country,  and  we  had 
nothing  to  guide  us,  and  so  he  advised  us  to  give  up 
the  California  project.  He  thought  it  was  doubtful 
if  we  ever  got  there,  we  might  get  caught  in  the 
snow  of  the  mountains  and  perish  there,  and  he  con- 
sidered it  very  hazardous  to  attempt  it.  Some  four 
or  five  of  our  party  withdrew  and  went  with  the  mis- 

18  'Previous  to  setting  out,'  says  Bidwell,  California,  1841-8,  MS.,  24-5, 
'  I  consulted  maps  so  as  to  learn  as  much  as  possible  about  the  country. . , As 
for  Salt  Lake,  there  was  a  large  lake  marked  in  that  region,  but  it  was  several 
hundred  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  with  two  large  rivers  running  from 
•either  end,  diverging  as  they  ran  west,  and  entering  the  Pacific  Ocean. '  It  was 
Finley's  map  of  North  America,  1826,  herein  reproduced,  which  he  alludes 
to.  '  My  friends  in  Missouri  advised  me  to  bring  tools,  and  in  case  we  could 
not  get  through  with  our  wagons  to  build  canoes  and  go  down  one  of  these 
rivers. '  The  region  to  the  west  of  Salt  Lake  was  indeed  a  terra  incognita  to 
these  explorers. 


34  ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

they  passed  on  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  made  camp  near 
where  Great  Salt  Lake  City  is  situated,  crossed  to 
Antelope  Island,  and  examined  the  southern  portion 
of  the  lake.  After  this  they  passed  by  way  of  Pilot 
Peak  into  Nevada.18 

Of  the  six  companies  comprising  the  California  im- 
migration of  1845,  numbering  in  all  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  five  touched  either  Utah  or  Nevada, 
the  other  being  from  Oregon.  But  even  these  it  is- 
not  necessary  to  follow  in  this  connection,  Utah  along 
the  emigrant  road  being  by  this  time  well  known  to 
travellers  and  others.  With  some  it  was  a  question 
while  on  the  way  whether  they  should  go  to  Or- 
egon or  California.  Tustin,  who  came  from  Illinois  in 
1845,  with  his  wife  and  child  and  an  ox  team,  saya 
in  his  manuscript  Recollections:  "  My  intention  all 
the  way  across  the  plains  was  to  go  on  to  Oregon; 
but  when  I  reached  the  summit  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains where  the  trail  divides,  I  threw  my  lash  across 
the  near  ox  and  struck  off  on  the  road  to  Califor- 


nia." 


For  the  Oregon  and  California  emigrations  of  1846 r 
except  when  they  exercised  some  influence  on  Utah, 
or  Utah  affairs,  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  the  vol- 
umes of  this  series  treating  on  those  states.  An 
account  of  the  exploration  for  a  route  from  southern 
Oregon,  over  the  Cascade  Mountains,  and  by  way  of 
Klamath  and  Goose  lakes  to  the  Hurnboldt  River, 
and  thence  on  to  the  region  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
by  Scott  and  the  Applegates  in  1846,  is  given  in 
both  the  History  of  Oregon,  and  the  History  of  Ne- 
vada, to  which  volumes  of  this  series  the  reader  is 
referred.19 

18 Fremont's  Expl  Ex.,  151-60.     Warner  in  Pac.  R.  Rep.,  xi.  49-50. 

19  The  word  Utah  originated  with  the  people  inhabiting  that  region. 
Early  in  the  17th  century,  when  New  Mexico  was  first  much  talked  of  by  the 
Spaniards,  the  principal  nations  of  frequent  mention  as  inhabiting  the  several 
sides  of  the  locality  about  that  time  occupied  were  the  Navajos,  the  Yutas, 
the  Apaches,  and  the  Comanches.  Of  the  Utah  nation,  which  belongs  to  the 
Shoshone  family,  there  were  many  tribes.  See  Native  Races,  i.  422,  463-8, 


CHAPTER  III. 

% 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1820-1830. 

A  GLANCE  EASTWARD — THE  MIDDLE  STATES  SIXTY  YEARS  AGO — BIRTH  ANI> 
PARENTAGE  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH — SPIRITUAL  MANIFESTATIONS— JOSEPH^ 
TELLS  HIS  VISION— AND  is  REVILED — MORONI  APPEARS — PERSECUTIONS 
— COPYING  THE  PLATES — MARTIN  HARRIS — OLIVER  COWDERY — TRANSLA- 
TION— THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON — AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD  CONFERRED — CON- 
VERSIONS—  THE  WHITMER  FAMILY  —  THE  WITNESSES  —  SPAULDINO 
THEORY — PRINTING  OF  THE  BOOK — MELCHISEDEC  PRIESTHOOD  CON- 
FERRED— DUTIES  OF  ELDERS  AND  OTHERS — CHURCH  OF  LATTER-DAY 
SAINTS  ORGANIZED — FIRST  MIRACLE — FIRST  CONFERENCE — OLIVER  COW- 
DERY ORDERED  TO  THE  WEST. 

LET  us  turn  now  to  the  east,  where  have  been  evolv- 
ing these  several  years  a  new  phase  of  society  and  a 
new  religion,  destined  presently  to  enter  in  and  take 
possession  of  this  far-away  primeval  wilderness.  For 
it  is  not  alone  by  the  power  of  things  material  that 
the  land  of  the  Yutas  is  to  be  subdued;  that  mysteri- 
ous agency,  working  under  pressure  of  high  enthusi- 
asm in  the  souls  of  men,  defying  exposure,  cold,  and 
hunger,  defying  ignominy,  death,  and  the  destruction 
of  all  corporeal  things  in  the  hope  of  heaven's  favors 
and  a  happy  immortality,  a  puissance  whose  very 
breath  of  life  is  persecution,  and  whose  highest  glory 
is  martyrdom — 'it  is  through  this  subtile  and  incom- 
prehensible spiritual  instrumentality,  rather  than  from 
a  desire  for  riches  or  any  tangible  advantage  that  the 
new  Israel  is  to  arise,  the  new  exodus  to  be  conducted ,, 
the  new  Canaan  to  be  attained. 

Sixty  years  ago  western  New  York  was  essentially 
a  new  country,  Ohio  and  Illinois  were  for  the  most 

(86) 


QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL.  37 

part  a  wilderness,  and  Missouri  was  the  United  States 
limit,  the  lands  beyond  being  held  by  the  aborigines. 
There  were  some  settlements  between  Lake  Erie  and 
the  Mississippi  River,  but  they  were  recent  and  rude, 
and  the  region  was  less  civilized  than  savage.  The 
people,  though  practically  shrewd  and  of  bright  intel- 
lect, were  ignorant;  though  having  within  them  the 
elements  of  wealth,  they  were  poor.  There  was  among 
them  much  true  religion,  whatever  that  may  be,  yet 
they  were  all  superstitious — baptists,  methoclists,  and 
presby terians ;  there  was  little  to  choose  between 
them.  Each  sect  was  an  abomination  to  the  others; 
the  others  were  of  the  devil,  doomed  to  eternal  tor- 
ments, and  deservedly  so.  The  bible  was  accepted 
literally  by  all,  every  word  of  it,  prophecies,  miracles, 
and  revelations;  the  same  God  and  the  same  Christ 
satisfied  all;  an  infidel  was  a  thing  woful  and  unclean. 
All  the  people  reasoned.  How  they  racked  their 
brains  in  secret,  and  poured  forth  loud  logic  in  public, 
not  over  problems  involving  intellectual  liberty,  human 
rights  and  reason,  and  other  like  insignificant  matters 
appertaining  to  this  world,  but  concerning  the  world 
to  come,  and  more  particularly  such  momentous  ques- 
tions as  election,  justification,  baptism,  and  infant 
damnation.  Then  of  signs  and  seasons,  God's  ways 
and  Satan's  ways;  likewise  concerning  promises  and 
prayer,  and  all  the  rest,  there  was  a  credulity  most  re- 
freshing. In  the  old  time  there  were  prophets  and 
apostles,  there  were  visions  and  miracles ;  why  should 
it  not  be  so  during  these  latter  days?  It  was  time 
for  Christ  to  come  again,  time  for  the  millennial 
season,  and  should  the  power  of  the  almighty  be 
limited?  There  was  the  arch-fanatic  Miller,  and  his 
followers,  predicting  the  end  and  planning  accordingly. 
"The  idea  that  revelation  from  God  was  unattainable 
in  this  age,  or  that  the  ancient  gifts  of  the  gospel  had 
ceased  forever,  never  entered  my  head,"  writes  a  young 
quaker;  and  a  methodist  of  that  epoch  says:  "  We  be- 
lieved in  the  gathering  of  Israel,  and  in  the  restoration 


38  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

of  the  ten  tribes;  we  believed  that  Jesus  would  come 
to  reign  personally  on  the  earth;  we  believed  that 
there  ought  to  be  apostles,  prophets,  evangelists,  pas- 
tors, and  teachers,  as  in  former  days,  and  that  the 
gifts  of  healing  and  the  power  of  God  ought  to  be  as- 
sociated with  the  church."  These  ideas,  of  course, 
were  not  held  by  all;  in  many  respects  the  strictly 
orthodox  evangelical  churches  taught  the  contrary; 
but  there  was  enough  of  this  literal  interpretation  and 
license  of  thought  among  the  people  to  enable  them 
to  accept  in  all  honesty  and  sincerity  any  doctrine  in 
harmony  with  these  views. 

Such  were  the  people  and  the  place,  such  the  at- 
mosphere and  conditions  under  which  was  to  spring  up 
the  germ  of  a  new  theocracy,  destined  in  its  develop- 
ment to  accomplish  the  first  settlement  of  Utah — a 
people  and  an  atmosphere  already  sufficiently  charged, 
one  would  think,  with  doctrines  and  dogmas,  with  vul- 
gar folly  and  stupid  fanaticism,  with  unchristian  hate 
and  disputation  over  the  commands  of  God  and  the 
charity  of  Christ.  All  this  must  be  taken  into  ac- 
count in  estimating  character,  and  in  passing  judg- 
ment on  credulity;  men  of  one  time  and  place  cannot 
with  justice  be  measured  by  the  standard  of  other 
times  and  places. 

Before  entering  upon  the  history  of  Mormonism,  I 
would  here  remark,  as  I  have  before  said  in  the  pref- 
ace to  this  volume,  that  it  is  my  purpose  to  treat  the 
subject  historically,  not  as  a  social,  political,  or  relig- 
ious partisan,  but  historically  to  deal  with  the  sect 
organized  under  the  name  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  as  I  would  deal  with 
any  other  body  of  people,  thus  carrying  over  Utah 
the  same  quality  of  work  which  I  have  applied  to  my 
entire  field,  whether  in  Alaska,  California,  or  Central 
America.  Whatever  they  may  be,  howsoever  right- 
eous or  wicked,  they  are  entitled  at  the  hand  of  those 
desirous  of  knowing  the  truth  to  a  dispassionate  and 


METHOD  OF  TREATMENT.  39 

respectful  hearing,  which  they  have  never  had.  As 
a  matter  of  course,  where  there  is  such  warmth  of 
feeling,  such  bitterness  and  animosity  as  is  here  dis- 
played on  both  sides,  we  must  expect  to  encounter  in 
our  evidence  much  exaggeration,  and  many  untruth- 
ful statements.  Most  that  has  been  written  on  either 
side  is  partisan — bitterly  so;  many  of  the  books  that 
have  been  published  are  full  of  vile  and  licentious 
abuse — disgustingly  so.  Some  of  the  more  palpable- 
lies,  some  of  the  grosser  scurrility  and  more  blas- 
phemous vulgarity,  I  shall  omit  altogether. 

Again,  the  history  of  the  Mormons,  which  is  the 
early  history  of  Utah,  is  entitled  in  its  treatment  to 
this  consideration,  as  differing  from  that  of  other  sec- 
tions of  my  work,  and  to  this  only — that  whereas  in 
speaking  of  other  and  older  sects,  as  of  the  catholics 
in  Mexico  and  California,  and  of  the  methodists  and 
presbyterians  in  Oregon,  whose  tenets  having  long 
been  established,  are  well  known,  and  have  no  imme- 
diate bearing  aside  from  the  general  influence  of  re- 
ligion upon  the  subjugation  of  the  country,  any  anal- 
ysis of  doctrines  would  be  out  of  place,  such  analysis 
in  the  present  instance  is  of  primary  importance.  Or- 
dinarily, I  say,  as  I  have  said  before,  that  with  the- 
religious  beliefs  of  the  settlers  on  new  lands,  or  of  the 
builders  of  empire  in  any  of  its  several  phases,  social 
and  political,  the  historian  has  nothing  to  do,  except 
in  so  far  as  belief  influences  actions  and  events.  As 
to  attempting  to  determine  the  truth  or  falsity  of  any 
creed,  it  is  wholly  outside  of  his  province. 

Since  the  settlement  of  Utah  grew  immediately  out 
of  the  persecution  of  the  Mormons,  and  since  their 
persecutions  grew  out  of  the  doctrines  which  they  pro- 
mulgated, it  seems  to  me  essential  that  the  origin  and 
nature  of  their  religion  should  be  given.  And  as  they 
are  supposed  to  know  better  than  others  what  they 
believe  and  how  they  came  so  to  believe,  I  shall  let 
them  tell  their  own  story  of  the  rise  and  progress  of 
their  religion,  carrying  along  with  it  the  commenta- 


THE  PLATES.  43 

livered  to  him  he  should  show  them  to  no  one,  under 
pain  of  death  and  destruction — the  place  where  the 
plates  were  deposited  meanwhile  being  clearly  re- 
vealed to  his  mental  vision — the  light  in  the  room 
grew  dim,  as  Moroni  ascended  along  a  pathway  of 
glory  into  heaven,  and  finally  darkness  was  there  as 
before.  The  visit  was  made  three  times,  the  last 
ending  with  the  dawn,  when  Joseph  arose  greatly  ex- 
hausted and  went  into  the  field  to  work. 

His  father,  observing  his  condition,  sent  him  home; 
but  on  the  way  Joseph  fell  in  a  state  of  unconscious- 
ness to  the  ground.  Soon,  however,  the  voice  of 
Moroni  was  heard,  commanding  him  to  return  to  his 
father,  and  tell  him  all  that  he  had  seen  and  heard. 
The  young  man  obeyed.  The  father  answered  that 
it  was  of  God;  the  son  should  do  as  the  messenger 
had  said.  Then  Joseph,  knowing  from  the  vision 
where  the  plates  were  hidden,  went  to  the  west 
side  of  a  hill,  called  the  hill  Cumorah,  near  the  town 
of  Manchester,  and  beneath  a  large  stone,  part  of 
whose  top  appeared  above  the  .ground,  in  a  stone 
box,2  he  found  the  plates,3  the  urim  and  thum- 

2  Oliver  Cowdery  stated  that  he  visited  the  spot,  and  that  'at  the  bottom 
of  this  [hole]  lay  a  stone  of  suitable  size,  the  upper  surface  being  smooth. 
At  each  edge  was  placed  a  large  quantity  of  cement,  and  into  this  cement  at 
the  four  edges  of  this  stone  were  placed  erect  four  others,  their  lower  edges 
resting  in  the  cement  at  the  outer  edges  of  the  first  stone.  The  four  last 
named  when  placed  erect  formed  a  box,  the  corners,  or  where  the  edges  of 
the  four  came  in  contact,  were  also  cemented  so  firmly  that  the  moisture 
from  without  was  prevented  from  entering.  It  is  to  be  observed  also  that 
the  inner  surfaces  of  the  four  erect  or  side  stones  were  smooth.  The  box 
was  sufficiently  large  to  admit  a  breastplate.  From  the  bottom  of  the  box 
or  from  the  breastplate  arose  three  small  pillars,  composed  of  the  same  de- 
scription of  cement  as  that  used  on  the  edges;  and  upon  these  three  pillars 
were  placed  the  records.  The  box  containing  the  records  was  covered  with 
another  stone,  the  lower  surface  being  flat  and  the  upper  crowning.'  Mackay's 
The  Mormons,  20. 

3 Orson  Pratt  thus  describes  the  plates,  Visions,  14:  'These  records  were 
engraved  on  plates,  which  had  the  appearance  of  gold.  Each  plate  was  not 
far  from  seven  by  eight  inches  in  width  and  length,  being  not  quite  as  thick 
as  common  tin.  They  were  filled  on  both  sides  with  engravings  in  Egyptian 
characters,  and  bound  together  in  a  volume,  as  the  leaves  of  a  book,  and  fast- 
ened at  one  edge  with  three  rings  running  through  the  whole.  This  volume 
was  about  six  inches  in  thickness,  and  a  part  of  it  was  sealed.  The  char- 
acters or  letters  upon  the  unsealed  part  were  small  and  beautifully  engraved. 
The  whole  book  exhibited  many  marks  of  antiquity  in  its  construction,  as  well 


44  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

mim,4  and  the  breastplate.6  But  when  he  was  about  to 
take  them  out  Moroni  stood  beside  him  and  said,  "Not 
yet;  meet  me  here  at  this  time  each  year  for  four  years, 
and  I  will  tell  you  what  to  do."  Joseph  obeyed. 

The  elder  Smith  was  poor,  and  the  boys  were  some- 
times obliged  to  hire  themselves  out  as  laborers.  It 
was  on  the  22d  of  September,  1823,  that  the  plates 
were  found.  The  following  year  Alvin  died,  and  in 
October  1825  Joseph  went  to  work  for  Josiah  Stoal, 
in  Chenango  county.  This  man  had  what  he  sup- 
posed to  be  a  silver  mine  at  Harmony,  Pennsylvania, 
said  to  have  been  once  worked  by  Spaniards.  Thither 
Joseph  went  with  the  other  men  to  dig  for  silver,6 

as  much  skill  in  the  art  of  engraving.'  In  the  introduction  to  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon (New  York  ed.),  viii.,  is  given  essentially  the  same  description.  See 
also  Bonwick's  Mormons  and  Sliver  Mines,  61;  Bertrcmd,  Mem.  d'un  Mor.,  25; 
Olshausen,  Gesch.  d.  Morm.,  12-29;  Stenhouse,  Lex  Mormons,  i.-vii. ;  Ferris' 
Utah  and  The  Mormons,  58;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  15-22;  Smucker's  Hist. 
Mormons,  18-28.  For  fac-simile  of  writing  on  golden  plates,  see  Beadle's 
Life  in  Utah,  25.  For  illustrations  of  the  hill,  finding  the  plates,  etc.,  see 
Mackay's  The  Mormons,  15;  Smucker's  Hint.  Mormons,  24;  Tucker's  Origin 
and  Prog.  Mor.,  frontispiece.  When  sceptics  ask,  Why  are  not  the  plates 
forthcoming?  believers  ask  in  turn,  Why  are  not  forthcoming  the  stone  tables 
of  Moses?  And  yet  the  ten  commandments  are  to-day  accepted. 

4  'With  the  book  were  found  the  urim  and  thummim,  two  transparent 
crystals  set  in  the  rims  of  a  bow.     These  pebbles  were  the  seer's  instru- 
ment whereby  the  mystery  of   hidden   things  was  to  be  revealed ! '    Intro- 
duction to  Book  of  Mormon  (New  York  ed.),  viii.     'The  best  attainable  defi- 
nition of  the  ancient  urim  and  thummim  is  quite  vague  and  indistinct.     An 
accepted  biblical  lexicographer  gives  the  meaning  as  "light  and  perfection," 
or  the  ' '  shining  and  the  perfect. "     The  following  is  quoted  from  Butter-worth's 
Concordance:  ' '  There  are  various  conjectures  about  the  urim  and  thummim, 
whether  they  were  the  stones  in  the  high-priest's  breastplate,  or  something 
distinct  from  them;  which  it  is  not  worth  our  while  to  inquire  into,  since 
God  has  left  it  a  secret.     It  is  evident,  that  the  urim  and  thummim  were 
appointed  to  inquire  of  God  by,  on  momentous  occasions,  and  continued  in 
use,  as  some  think,  only  till  the  building  of  Solomon's  temple,  and  all  con- 
clude that  this  was  never  restored  after  its  destruction.'"  Tucker's  Origin  and 
Prog.  Mor.,  32. 

5  'A  breastplate  such  as  was  used  by  the  ancients  to  defend  the  chest 
from  the  arrows  and  weapons  of  their  enemy.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  20. 

6  'Hence  arose  the  very  prevalent  story  of  my  having  been  a  money  digger.' 
Hist.  Joseph  Smith,  in  Times  and  Seasons,  May  2,  1842.     It  seems  from  this, 
or  some  other  cause,  that  the  followers  of  Smith  have  never  regarded  mining 
with  favor,  although  some  of  them  at  times  have  engaged  in  that  occupation. 
Upon  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  the  Mormons  were  among  the  first 
in  the  field,  at  Coloma,  at  Mormon  Bar,  and  elsewhere.     Left  there  a  little 
longer,  they  would  soon  have  gathered  barrels  of   the  precious  dust;  but 
promptly  upon  the  call  they  dropped  their  tools,  abandoned  their  brilliant 
prospects,  and  crossing  the  Sierra,  began  to  build  homes  among  their  people 
in  the  untenanted  desert. 


BOOK  OF  MORMON.  53 

ceding  editions.  The  edition  at  present  in  common  use  was  printed  at  Salt 
Lake  pity,  at  the  Deseret  News  office,  and  entered  according  to  act  of  con- 
gress in  1879,  by  Joseph  F.  Smith.  It  is  divided  into  chapters  and  verses, 
with  references  by  Orson  Pratt,  senior.  The  arrangement  is  as  follows: 

The  first  book  of  Nephi,  his  reign  and  ministry,  22  chapters;  the  second 
book  of  Nephi,  33  chapters;  the  book  of  Jacob,  the  brother  of  Nephi,  7  chap- 
ters; the  book  of  Enos,  1  chapter;  the  book  of  Jarom,  1  chapter;  the  book 
of  Omni,  1  chapter;  the  words  of  Mormon,  1  chapter;  the  book  of  Mosiah, 
29  chapters;  the  book  of  Alma,  the  son  of  Alma,  63  chapters;  the  book  of 
Helaman,  16  chapters;  the  book  of  Nephi,  the  son  of  Nephi,  who  was  the 
son  of  Helaman,  30  chapters;  the  book  of  Nephi,  who  is  the  son  of  Nephi, 
one  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ,  1  chapter;  book  of  Mormon,  9  chapters; 
book  of  Ether,  15  chapters;  the  book  of  Moroni,  10  chapters.  In  all  239 
chapters. 

I  give  herewith  the  contents  of  the  several  books.  The  style,  like  that  of 
the  revelations,  is  biblical. 

'First  Book  of  Nephi.  Language  of  the  record;  Nephi's  abridgment; 
Lehi's  dream;  Lehi  departs  into  the  wilderness;  Nephi  slay eth  Laban;  Sariah 
complains  of  Lehi's  vision;  contents  of  the  brass  plates;  Ishmael  goes  with 
Nephi;  Nephi's  brethren  rebel,  and  bind  him;  Lehi's  dream  of  the  tree,  rod, 
etc.;  Messiah  and  John  prophesied  of;  olive  branches  broken  off;  Nephi's 
vision  of  Mary;  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ;  of  darkness  and  earthquake; 
great  abominable  church;  discovery  of  the  promised  land;  bible  spoken  of; 
book  of  Mormon  and  holy  ghost  promised;  other  books  come  forth;  bible  and 
book  of  Mormon  one;  promises  to  the  gentiles;  two  churches;  the  work  of 
the  Father  to  commence;  a  man  in  white  robes  (John);  Nephites  come  to 
knowledge;  rod  of  iron;  the  sons  of  Lehi  take  wives;  director  found  (ball); 
Nephi  breaks  his  bow;  directors  work  by  faith;  Ishmael  died;  Lehi  and  Nephi 
threatened;  Nephi  commanded  to  build  a  ship;  Nephi  about  to  be  worshipped 
by  his  brethren;  ship  finished  and  entered;  dancing  in  the  ship;  Nephi  bound; 
ship  driven  back;  arrived  on  the  promised  land;  plates  of  ore  made;  Zenos, 
Neum,  and  Zenock;  Isaiah's  writing;  holy  one  of  Israel. 

'Second  Book  of  Nephi.  Lehi  to  his  sons;  opposition  in  all  things;  Adam 
fell  that  man  might  be;  Joseph  saw  our  day;  a  choice  seer;  writings  grow  to- 
gether; prophet  promised  to  the  Lamanites;  Joseph's  prophecy  on  brass 
plates;  Lehi  buried;  Nephi's  life  sought;  Nephi  separated  from  Laman;  tem- 
ple built;  skin  of  blackness;  priests,  etc.,  consecrated;  make  other  plates; 
Isaiah's  words  by  Jacob;  angels  to  a  devil;  spirits  and  bodies  reunited;  bap- 
tism; no  kings  upon  this  land;  Isaiah  prophesieth;  rod  of  the  stem  of  Jesse; 
seed  of  Joseph  perisheth  not;  law  of  Moses  kept;  Christ  shall  shew  himself; 
signs  of  Christ,  birth  and  death;  whisper  from  the  dust;  book  sealed  up; 
priestcraft  forbidden;  sealed  book  to  be  brought  forth;  three  witnesses  behold 
the  book;  the  words  (read  this,  I  pray  thee);  seal  up  the  book  again;  their 
priests  shall  contend ;  teach  with  their  learning,  and  deny  the  holy  ghost;  rob 
the  poor;  a  bible,  a  bible;  men  judged  of  the  books;  white  and  a  delightsome 
people;  work  commences  among  all  people;  lamb  of  God  baptized;  baptism  by 
water  and  holy  ghost. 

'Book  of  Jacob.  Nephi  anointeth  a  king;  Nephi  dies;  Nephites  and 
Lamanites;  a  righteous  branch  from  Joseph;  Lamanites  shall  scourge  you; 
more  than  one  wife  forbidden;  trees,  waves,  and  mountains  obey  us;  Jews 
look  beyond  the  mark;  tame  olive  tree;  nethermost  part  of  the  vineyard; 
fruit  laid  up  against  the  season;  another  branch;  wild  fruit  had  overcome; 
lord  of  the  vineyard  weeps;  branches  overcome  the  roots;  wild  branches 
plucked  off;  Sherem,  the  anti-Christ;  a  sign,  Sherem  smitten;  Enos  takes  the 
plates  from  his  father. 

'The  Book  of  Enos.  Enos,  thy  sins  are  forgiven;  records  threatened  by 
Lamanites;  Lamanites  eat  raw  meat. 

'The  Book  of  Jarom.  Nephites  wax  strong;  Lamanites  drink  blood; 
fortify  cities;  plates  delivered  to  Omni. 

'The  Book  of  Omni.     Plates  given  to  Amaron;  plates  given  to  Chemish; 


54  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Mosiah  warned  to  flee;  Zarahemia  discovered;  engravings  on  a  atone;  Cori- 
antumr  discovered;  his  parents  come  from  the  tower;  plates  delivered  to 
KmgBenjamin. 

'The  words  of  Mormon.     False  Christs  and  prophets. 

'  Book  of  Mosiah.  Mosiah  made  king;  the  plates  of  brass,  sword,  and 
director;  King  Benjamin  teacheth  the  people;  their  tent  doors  toward  the 
temple;  coming  of  Christ  foretold;  beggars  not  denied;  sons  and  daughters; 
Mosiah  began  to  reign;  Ammon,  etc.,  bound  and  imprisoned;  Limhi's  procla- 
mation; twenty-four  plates  of  gold;  seer  and  translator. 

'  Record  of  Zeniff.  A  battle  fought;  King  Laman  died;  Noah  made  king; 
Abinadi  the  prophet;  resurrection;  Alma  believed  Abinadi;  Abinadi  cast  into 
prison  and  scourged  with  fagots;  waters  of  Mormon;  the  daughters  of  the 
Lamanites  stolen  by  King  Noah's  priests;  records  on  plates  of  ore;  last  trib- 
ute of  wine;  Lamanites'  deep  sleep;  King  Limhi  baptized;  priests  and  teach- 
ers labor;  Alma  saw  an  angel;  Alma  fell  (dumb);  King  Mosiah 's  sons  preach 
to  the  Lamanites;  translation  of  records;  plates  delivered  by  Limhi;  trans- 
lated by  two  stones;  people  back  to  the  Tower;  records  given  to  Alma;  judges 
appointed;  King  Mosiah  died;  Alma  died;. Kings  of  Nephi  ended. 

'The  Book  of  Alma.  Nehor  slew  Gideon;  Amlici  made  king;  Amlici 
slain  in  battle;  Amlicites  painted  red;  Alma  baptized  in  Sidon;  Alma's 
preaching;  Alma  ordained  elders;  commanded  to  meet  often;  Alma  saw  an 
angel;  Amulek  saw  an  angel;  lawyers  questioning  Amulek;  coins  named; 
Zeesrom  the  lawyer;  Zeesrom  trembles;  election  spoken  of;  Melchizedek 
priesthood;  Zeesrom  stoned;  records  burned;  prison  rent;  Zeesrom  healed 
and  baptized;  Nehor's  desolation;  Lamanites  converted;  flocks  scattered  at 
Sebus;  Ammon  smote  off  arms;  Ammon  and  King  Lamoni;  King  Lamoni 
fell;  Ammon  and  the  queen;  king  and  queen  prostrate;  Aaron,  etc.,  deliv- 
ered; Jerusalem  built;  preaching  in  Jerusalem;  Lamoni's  father  converted; 
land  desolation  and  bountiful;  anti-Nephi-Lehies;  general  council;  swords 
buried;  1,005  massacred;  Lamanites  perish  by  fire;  slavery  forbidden;  anti- 
Nephi-Lehies  removed  to  Jershon,  called  Ammonites;  tremendous  battle; 
anti-Christ,  Korihor;  Korihor  struck  dumb;  the  devil  in  the  form  of  an  angel; 
Korihor  trodden  down;  Alma's  mission  to  Zoramites;  Rameumptom  (holy 
stand);  Alma  on  hill  Onidah;  Alma  on  faith;  prophecy  of  Zenos;  prophecy 
of  Zenock;  Amulek's  knowledge  of  Christ;  charity  recommended ;  same  spirit 
possess  your  body;  believers  cast  out;  Alma  to  Helaman;  plates  given  to 
Helaman;  twenty-four  plates;  Gazelem,  a  stone  (secret);  Liahoua,  or  com- 
pass; Alma  to  Shiblon;  Alma  to  Corianton;  unpardonable  sin;  resurrection; 
restoration;  justice  in  punishment;  if,  Adam,  took,  tree,  life;  mercy  rob  jus- 
tice; Moroni's  stratagem;  slaughter  of  Lamanites;  Moroni's  speech  to  Zera- 
hemnah;  prophecy  of  a  soldier;  Lamanites' covenant  of  peace;  Alma's  proph- 
ecy 400  years  after  Christ;  dwindle  in  unbelief;  Alma's  strange  departure; 
Amalickiah  leadeth  away  the  people,  destroyeth  the  church;  standard  of 
Moroni;  Joseph's  coat  rent;  Jacob's  prophecy  of  Joseph's  seed;  fevers  in  the 
land,  plants  and  roots  for  diseases;  Amalickiah's  plot;  the  king  stabbed; 
Amalickiah  marries  the  queen,  and  is  acknowledged  king;  fortifications  by 
Moroni;  ditches  filled  with  dead  bodies;  Amalickiah's  oath;  Pahoran  ap- 
pointed judge;  army  against  king-men;  Amalickiah  slain;  Ammoron  made 
king;  Bountiful  fortified;  dissensions;  2,000  young  men;  Moroni's  epistle  to 
Ammoron;  Ammoron 's  answer;  Lamanites  made  drunk;  Moroni's  stratagem; 
Helaman's  epistle  to  Moroni;  Helaman's  stratagem;  mothers  taught  faith; 
Lamanites  surrendered;  city  of  Antiparah  taken;  city  of  Cumeni  taken;  200 
of  the  2,000  fain  ted;  prisoners  rebel,  slain;  Manti  taken  by  stratagem;  Moroni 
to  the  governor;  governor's  answer;  King  Pachus  slain;  cords  and  ladders 
prepared;  Nephihah  taken;  Teancum's  stratagem,  slain;  peace  established; 
Moronihah  made  commander;  Helaman  died;  sacred  things,  Shiblon ;  Moroni 
died;  5,400  emigrated  north;  ships  built  by  Hagoth;  sacred  things  committed 
to  Helaman;  Shiblon  died. 

'The  Book  of  Helaman.  Pahoran  died;  Pahoran  appointed  judge;  Kish- 
kumen  slays  Pahoran;  Pacumeni  appointed  judge;  Zarahamia  taken;  Pacu- 


CHURCH  ORGANIZED.  65 

By  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  revelation  it  is  done. 
The  rise  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  these  last 
days  is  on  the  6th  of  April,  1830,  at  which  date  the 
church  was  organized  under  the  provisions  of  the 
statutes  of  the  state  of  New  York  by  Joseph  Smith 
junior,  Hyrum  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whit- 
mer,  Samuel  H.  Smith,  and  Peter  Whitmer.  Joseph 
Smith,  ordained  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  is  made 
by  the  commandment  of  God  the  first  elder  of  this 
church,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  likewise  an  apostle,  is 
made  the  second  elder.  Again  the  first  elder  falls 
into  worldly  entanglements,  but  upon  repentance  and 
self-humbling  he  is  delivered  by  an  angel. 

The  duties  of  elders,  priests,  teachers,  deacons,  and 
members  are  as  follow :  All  who  desire  it,  with  hon- 
esty and  humility,  may  be  baptized  into  the  church; 
old  covenants  are  at  an  end,  all  must  be  baptized  anew. 
An  apostle  is  an  elder;  he  shall  baptize,  ordain  other 
elders,  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  administer  bread 
and  wine,  emblems  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ;  he 
shall  confirm,  teach,  expound,  exhort,  taking  the  lead 
at  meetings,  and  conducting  them  as  he  is  taught  by 
the  holy  ghost.  The  priesf  s  duty  is  to  preach,  teach, 
expound,  exhort,  baptke,  administer  the  sacrament, 
and  visit  and  pray  with  members;  he  may  also  ordain- 
other  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  giving  a  certifi- 
cate of  ordination,  and  lead  in  meetings  when  no 
elder  is  present.  The  teacher's  duty  is  to  watch  over 
and  strengthen  the  members,  preventing  evil  speak- 
ing and  all  iniquity,  to  see  that  the  meetings  are  regu- 
larly held,  and  to  take  the  lead  in  them  in  the  absence 
of  elder  or  priest.  The  deacon's  duty  is  to  assist  the 
teacher;  teacher  and  deacon  may  warn,  expound,  ex- 
hort, but  neither  of  them  shall  baptize,  administer 
the  sacrament,  or  lay  on  hands.  The  elders  are  to 
^meet  in  council  for  the  transaction  of  church  business 
'every  three  months,  or  oftener  should  meetings  be 
called.  Subordinate  officers  will  receive  from  the 
elders  a  license  defining  their  authority ;  elders  will 

HIBT.  UTAH.    6 


CHAPTEK  IV. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1830-1835. 

PARLEY  PRATT'S  CONVERSION — MISSION  TO  THE  LAMANITES— THE  MISSION- 
ABIES  AT  KIKTLAND — CONVERSION  or  SIDNEY  RIGDON — MORMON  SUC- 
CESS AT  KlRTLAND — THE  MISSIONARIES  IN  MISSOURI — RlUDON  VlSIT» 

SMITH — EDWARD  PARTRIDGE — THE  MELCHISEDEC  PRIESTHOOD  GIVEN — 
SMITH  AND  RIGDON  JOURNEY  TO  MISSOURI  —  BIBLE  TRANSLATION — 
SMITH'S  SECOND  VISIT  TO  MISSOURI — UNEXAMPLED  PROSPERITY — CAUSES 
OF  PERSECUTIONS — MOBOCRACY — THE  SAINTS  ARE  DRIVEN  FROM  JACKSON 
COUNTY — TREACHERY  OF  BOGGS — MILITARY  ORGANIZATION  AT  KIRTLAND 
— THE  NAME  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS — MARCH  TO  MISSOURI. 

ONE  evening  as  Hyrum  Smith  was  driving  cowa 
along  the  road  toward  his  father's  house,  he  waa 
overtaken  by  a  stranger,  who  inquired  for  Joseph 
Smith,  translator  of  the  book  of  Mormon.  "He  is 
now  residing  in  Pennsylvania,  a  hundred  miles  away/' 
was  the  reply. 

"And  the  father  of  Joseph?" 

"He  also  is  absent  on  a  journey.  That  is  his  house 
yonder,  and  I  am  his  son." 

The  stranger  then  said  that  he  was  a  preacher  of 
the  word;  that  he  had  just  seen  for  the  first  time  a 
copy  of  the  wonderful  book;  that  once  it  was  in  his 
hands  he  could  not  lay  it  down  until  he  had  devoured 
it,  for  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  upon  him  as  he  read, 
and  he  knew  that  it  was  true;  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
had  directed  him  thither,  and  his  heart  was  full  of  joy. 

Hyrum  gazed  at  him  in  amazement;  for  converts 
of  this  quality,  and  after  this  fashion,  were  not  com- 
mon in  those  days  of  poverty  and  sore  trial.  He 
was  little  more  than  a  boy,  being  but  twenty-three, 

tti) 


72  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  of  that  fresh,  fair  innocence  which  sits  only  on  a 
youthful  face  beaming  with  high  enthusiasm.  But  it 
was  more  than  a  boy's  soul  that  was  seen  through 
those  eyes  of  deep  and  solemn  earnestness;  it  was 
more  than  a  boy's  strength  of  endurance  that  was  in- 
dicated by  the  broad  chest  ajid  comely,  compact  limbs; 
and  more  than  a  boy's  intelligence  and  powers  of 
reasoning  that  the  massive  brow  betokened. 

Hyrum  took  the  stranger  to  the  house,  and  they 
passed  the  night  in  discourse,  sleeping  little.  The 
convert's  name  was  Parley  P.  Pratt.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Burlington,  New  York,  and  born  April  12, 
1807.  His  father  was  a  farmer  of  limited  means  and 
education,  and  though  not  a  member  of  any  religious 
society,  had  a  respect  for  all.  The  boy  had  a  passion 
for  books ;  the  bible  especially  he  read  over  and  over 
again  with  deep  interest  and  enthusiasm.  He  early 
manifested  strong  religious  feeling;  mind  and  soul 
seemed  all  on  fire  as  he  read  of  the  patriarchs  and 
kings  of  the  old  testament,  and  of  Christ  and  his 
apostles  of  the  new.  In  winter  at  school,  and  in 
summer  at  work,  his  life  passed  until  he  was  sixteen, 
when  he  went  west  with  his  father  William,  some 
two  hundred  miles  on  foot,  to  Oswego,  two  miles 
from  which  town  they  bargained  for  a  thickly  wooded 
tract  of  seventy  aores,  at  four  dollars  an  acre,  paying 
some  seventy  dollars  in  cash.  After  a  summer's  work 
for  wages  back  near  the  old  home,  and  a  winter's 
work  clearing  the  forest  farm,  the  place  was  lost 
through  failure  to  meet  the  remaining  payments. 
Another  attempt  to  make  a  forest  home,  this  time  in 
Ohio,  thirty  miles  west  of  Cleveland,  was  more  suc- 
cessful; and  after  much  toil  and  many  hardships,  he 
found  himself,  in  1827,  comfortably  established  there, 
with  Thankful  Halsey  as  his  wife. 

Meanwhile  religion  ran  riot  through  his  brain.  His 
mind,  however,  was  of  a  reasoning,  logical  caste. 
"Why  this  difference,"  he  argued,  "between  the  an- 
cient and  modern  Christians,  their  doctrines  and  their 


SIDNEY  RIG  DON.  75 

In  the  presence  of  six  elders,  at  Fayette,  in  Septem- 
ber 1830,  came  the  voice  of  Jesus  Christ,  promising 
them  every  blessing,  while  the  wicked  should  be  de- 
stroyed. The  millennium  should  come ;  but  first  dire 
destruction  should  fall  upon  the  earth,  and  the  great 
and  abominable  church  should  be  cast  down.  Hiram 
Page  renounced  his  stone.  David  Whitmer  was  or- 
dered to  his  father's  house,  there  to  await  further  in- 
structions. Peter  Whitmer  junior,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
and  Ziba  Peterson  were  directed  to  go  with  Oliver 
and  assist  him  in  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  Laman- 
ites,  that  is  to  say,  to  the  Indians  in  the  west,  the 
remnant  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph.  Thomas  B.  Marsh 
was  promised  that  he  should  begin  to  preach.  Miracles 
were  limited  to  casting  out  devils  and  healing  the  sick. 
Wine  for  sacramental  purposes  must  not  be  bought, 
but  made  at  tome.2 

Taking  with  them  a  copy  of  the  revelation  assign- 
ing to  them  this  work,  these  first  appointed  mission- 
aries set  out,  and  continued  their  journey,  preaching 
in  the  villages  through  which  they  passed,  and  stop- 
ping at  Buffalo  to  instruct  the  Indians  as  to  their  an- 
cestry, until  they  came  to  Kirtland,  Ohio.  There 
they  remained  some  time,  as  many  came  forward  and 
embraced  their  faith,  among  others  Sidney  Rigdon, 
a  preaching  elder  in  the  reformed  Baptist  church,  who 
presided  over  a  congregation  there,  a  large  portion  of 
whom  likewise  became  interested  in  the  latter-day 
church.3 

Taylor.  The  preface  to  the  ninth  edition,  published  at  Liverpool  and  Lon- 
don in  1851,  is  by  Franklin  D.  Richards,  who  states  that  54,000  copies  of  the 
several  editions  have  been  sold  in  the  European  missions  alone  within  eleven 
years.  Several  editions  have  since  been  published  in  Europe  and  America. 

2  Smith  says:  '  In  order  to  prepare  for  this  (confirmation)  I  set  out  to  go 
to  procure  some  wine  for  the  occasion,  but  had  gone  only  a  short  distance 
when  I  was  met  by  a  heavenly  messenger,  and  received  the  revelation.'  Mil- 
lennial Star,  iv.  151;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  117-18. 

3 At  the  town  of  Kirtland,  two  miles  from  Rlgdon's  residence,  was  a  num- 
ber of  the  members  of  his  church  who  lived  together,  and  had  all  things  in 
common,  from  which  circumstance,  Smith  says,  the  idea  arose  that  this  was 
the  case  with  the  Mormon  believers.  To  these  people  the  missionaries  re- 
paired and  preached  with  some  success,  gathering  in  seventeen  on  the  first 
occasion.  Rigdon  after  spending  some  time  in  the  study  of  the  book  of  Mor- 


76  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Rigdon  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  now 
thirty-seven  years  of  age.  He  worked  on  his  father's 
farm  until  he  was  twenty-six,  when  he  went  to  live 
with  the  Rev.  Andrew  Clark,  and  the  same  year,  1819, 
was  licensed  to  preach.  Thence  he  went  to  Warren, 
Ohio,  and  married;  and  after  preaching  for  a  time  he 
was  called  to  take  charge  of  a  church  at  Pittsburgh, 
where  he  met  with  success,  and  soon  became  very 
popular.  But  his  mind  was  perplexed  over  the  doc- 
trines he  was  required  to  promulgate,  and  in  1824  he 
retired  from  his  ministry.  There  were  two  friends 
who  had  likewise  withdrawn  from  their  respective 
churches,  and  with  whom  he  conferred  freely,  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  of  his  own  congregation,  and  one 
Walter  Scott,  of  the  Scandinavian  church  of  that  city. 
Campbell  had  formerly  lived  at  Bethany,  Virginia, 
where  was  issued  under  his  auspices  a  monthly  jour- 
nal called  the  Christian  Baptist.  Out  of  this  friend- 
ship  and  association  arose  a  new  church,  called  the 
Campbellites,  its  doctrines  having  been  published 
by  Campbell  in  his  paper.  During  the  next  two 
years  Rigdon  was  obliged  to  work  in  a  tannery  to 
support  his  family;  then  he  removed  to  Bainbridge, 
Ohio,  where  he  again  began  to  preach,  confining  him- 
self to  no  creed,  but  leaning  toward  that  of  the  Camp- 
bellites. Crowds  flocked  to  hear  him,  and  a  church 
was  established  in  a  neighboring  town  through  his  in- 
strumentality. After  a  year  of  this  work  he  accepted 
a  call  to  Mentor,  thirty  miles  distant.  Slanderous 
reports  followed  him,  and  a  storm  of  persecution  set 
in  against  him;  but  by  his  surpassing  eloquence  and 
deep  reasoning  it  was  not  only  soon  allayed,  but 
greater  multitudes  than  ever  waited  on  his  ministra- 
tions. 

mon  concluded  to  accept  its  doctrines,  and  together  with  his  wife  was  bap- 
tized into  the  church,  which  now  numbered  about  twenty  in  this  section. 
Millennial  Star,  iv.  181-4;  v.  4-7,  17;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  177,  193-4. 
Rigdon  had  for  nearly  three  years  already  taught  the  literal  interpretation  oi 
scripture  prophecies,  the  gathering  of  the  Israelites  to  receive  the  second  com- 
ing, {he  literal  reign  of  the  saints  on  earth,  and  the  use  of  miraculous  gifts  in 
the  church.  Ounnison's  Mormons,  101. 


BOOK  OF  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS.  91 

of  the  bible;  Rigdon  went  to  Kirtland,  and  on  the  2d 
of  April,  in  obedience  to  a  revelation,  Smith  started 
for  Missouri,  having  for  his  companions  Whitney, 
Peter  Whitmer,  and  Gause.  The  spirit  of  mobocracy 
was  aroused  throughout  the  entire  country.  Joseph 
even  feared  to  go  to  Kirtland,  and  escaped  by  way  of 
Warren,  where  he  was  joined  by  Rigdon,  whence  the 
two  proceeded  to  Cincinnati  and  St  Louis  by  way  of 
Wheeling,  Virginia,  a  mob  following  them  a  good  part 
of  the  way.  The -brethren  at  Independence  and  vicin- 
ity welcomed  their  leaders  warmly,  but  the  unbeliev- 
ers there  as  elsewhere  hourly  threatened  violence.24 
In  May  the  first  edition  of  the  Book  of  Command- 
ments™ was  ordered  printed;  the  following  month,  pub- 
• 

dishonorable  dealing,  forgery,  and  swindling.  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  672. 
Smith  merely  says  that  Rigdon  was  mad;  but  his  mother  asserts  that  he 
counterfeited  the  madness  in  order  to  mislead  the  saints  into  the  belief  that 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  had  been  taken  from  the  church,  and  would  not  be 
restored,  as  he  said,  until  they  had  built  him  a  new  house.  This,  she  says, 
gave  rise  to  great  scandal,  which  Joseph  however  succeeded  in  silencing. 
Rigdon  repented  and  was  forgiven.  He  stated  that  as  a  punishment  for  his 
fault,  the  devil  had  three  times  thrown  him  out  of  his  bed  in  one  night. 
Remy's  Journey  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  i.  283  (note). 

2*The  26th  of  April  Smith  called  a  general  council,  which  acknowledged 
him  as  president  of  the  high  priesthood,  to  which  he  had  been  ordained  at  the 
Amherst  conference  in  January,  and  Bishop  Partridge  and  Rigdon,  who  had 
quarrelled,  were  reconciled,  probably  by  Smith,  as  Rigdon  was  supposed  to  be 
at  Kirtland  at  the  time.  This  greatly  rejoiced  Smith;  and  he  immediately 
received  a  revelation,  in  which  it  was  announced  that  the  stakes  must  be 
strengthened,  and  all  property  was  to  be  held  in  common.  Times  and  Seasons, 
v.  624-5;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  71. 

23  The  first  edition  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  presents  the  following  title 
page:  A  Boole  of  Commandments  for  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
organized  according  to  law  on  the  6th  of  April,  1830.  Zion:  Published  by  W. 
W.  Phelps  <fc  Co.,  1833.  This  edition  contains  the  revelations  given  up  to 
September,  1831.  There  were  3,000  copies  printed  of  this  edition.  Then 
there  was  The  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints;  Selected  from  the  Revelations  of  God.  By  Joseph  Smith, 
President.  First  European  Edition,  Liverpool,  no  date.  The  preface,  how- 
ever, by  Thomas  Ward,  is  dated  Liverpool,  June  14,  1845.  There  are  two 
Erincipal  divisions  and  an  appendix.  The  first  consists  of  seven  lectures  on 
lith,  delivered  by  Sidney  Rigdon  before  a  class  of  elders  at  Kirtland;  the 
second  is  called  Covenants  and  Commandments,  and  consists  chiefly  of  revela- 
tions given  1830-42,  to  Joseph  Smith,  the  same  for  the  most  part  that  are  also 
printed  in  Times  and  Seasons,  under  title  of  History  of  Joseph  Smith.  There 
are  also  rules,  minutes  of  council,, visions,  and  expositions.  The  appendix 
contains  rules  on  marriage,  a  dissertation  on  government  and  laws,  and  a  brief 
account  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith.  'The  book  of  Mormon,  although  most 
known,  is  not  the  chief  book  of  the  sect.  The  Book  of  Teachings  and  Cove- 
nants, containing  some  of  the  revelations  which  Smith  pretended  to  have  re 
ceived  from  heaven,  is  regarded  by  his  disciples  as  a  book  of  the  law  which  God 


92  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

lished  in  connection  with  the  Upper  Missiouri  Adver- 
tiser, appeared  the  first  number  of  the  Evening  and 
Morning  Star,  under  the  auspices  of  W.  W.  Phelps, 
whose  printing-press  was  the  only  one  within  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles  of  Independence.  On  the  6th 
of  May  Smith,  Rigdon,  and  Whitney  again  set  out 
on  their  return  to  Kirtland.26  On  the  way  Whitney 
broke  his  leg.  Smith  was  poisoned,  and  that  so  badly 
that  he  dislocated  his  jaw  in  vomiting,  and  the  hair 
upon  his  head  became  loosened;  Whitney,  however, 
laid  his  hands  on  him,  and  administered  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  was  healed  in  an  instant.'27 

Some  three  or  four  hundred  saints  being  now  gath- 
ered in  Missouri,  most  of  them  settled  on  their  own 
inheritances  in  this  land  of  Zion,  besides  many  others 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  land,  who  were  yet  to 
come  hither,  it  was  deemed  best  to  give  the  matter  of 
schools  some  attention.  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  labor- 
ing in  Illinois.  Newel  K.  Whitney  was  directed  in 
September  to  leave  his  business  in  other  hands,  visit 

has  given  this  generation.  Smith  also  published  other  revelations,  which  are 
contained  in  a  little  book  called  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price.'  De  Smefs  Western 
Missions,  393.  'This  book  abounds  in  grammatical  inaccuracies,  even  to  a 
greater  extent  than  the  book  of  Mormon.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  43.  A 
bungling  statement  is  made  by  Mather, 'Lippincotfs  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  to  the 
effect  that  in  1835  'Rigdon's  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  and  his  Lectures 
on  Faith  were  adopted. ' 

26  Arrangements  were  early  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  store.  Ferris' 
Utah  and  Mormons,  75.     When  the  printing  press  was  bought — see  Deseret 
News,  June  30,  1869— a  supply  of  goods  was  purchased;  and  arrangements 
were  made  at  the  May  council  to  keep  up  the  supply,  which,  with  few  excep- 
tions, were  censidered  satisfactory.     On  April  27th  considerable  business  was 
transacted  'for  the  salvation  of  the  saints  who  were  settling  among  a  fero- 
cious set  of  mobbers,  like  lambs  among  wolves.'    On  the  28th  and  29th  Smith 
visited  the  settlement  above  Big  Blue  River  in  Kaw  township,  12  miles  west 
of  Independence,  including  the  Colesville  branch,  and  returned  on  the  30th, 
when  it  was  revealed  that  all  minors  should  be  supported  by  their  parents, 
but  after  becoming  of  age  'they  had  claims  upon  the  church,  or  in  other 
words,  the  Lord's  storehouse,'  as  was  also  the  case  with  widows  left  destitute. 
Times  and  Seasons,  v.  C25-6. 

27  On  May  6th,  leaving  affairs  as  he  supposed  in  a  flourishing  condition, 
Smith  started  for  Kirtland  to  look  after  the  mill,  store,  and  farm  in  that 
neighborhood,  but  owing  to  an  accident  which  resulted  in  the  breaking  of 
Whitney's  leg,  Smith  was  delayed  4  weeks  en  route.    Rigdon,  who  was  also  of 
the  party,  proceeded  through  without  stopping,  and  the  other  two  arrived 
some  time  in  June.     The  season  was  passed  by  Smith  in  his  work  of  translat- 
ing the  scriptures,  and  in  attending  to  business  affairs.   Times  and  Seasons, 
T.  626. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1835-1840. 

PRESIDENT  SMITH  AT  RIRTLAND — FIRST  QUORUM  OF  TWELVE  APOSTLES-T-TH* 
KIRTLAND  TEMPLE  COMPLETED — KIRTLAND  SAFETY  SOCIETY  BANK — IN 
ZION  AGAIN — THE  SAINTS  IN  MISSOURI — APOSTASY — ZEAL  AND  INDIS- 
CRETION—MILITARY ORGANIZATION — THE  WAR  OPENS — DEPREDATIONS 
ON  BOTH  SIDES — MOVEMENTS  OF  ATCHISON,  PARKS,  AND  DONIPHAN— 
ATTITUDE  OF  BOGGS — WIGHT  AND  GILLIAM — DEATH  OF  PATTEN — DANITE 
ORGANIZATION — ORDER  LODGE — HAUN  MILL  TRAGEDY — MOBS  AND 
MILITIA — THE  TABLES  TURNED — BOGGS'  EXTERMINATING  ORDER — LUCAS 
AND  CLARK  AT  FAR  WEST — SURRENDER  OF  THE  MORMONS — PRISONERS — 
PETITIONS  AND  MEMORIALS — EXPULSION — GATHERING  AT  QUINCY— 
OPINIONS. 

MEANWHILE,  although  the  frontier  of  Zion  was  re- 
ceiving such  large  accessions,  the  main  body  of  the 
church  was  still  at  Kirtland,  where  President  Smith 
remained  for  some  time.  . 

On  the  14th  of  February,  1835,  twelve  apostles 
were  chosen  at  Kirtland,  Brigham  Young,  Orson 
Hyde,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball  being  of  the  number; 
likewise  a  little  later  Parley  P.  Pratt.  Thence,  the 
following  summer,  they  took  their  departure  for  the 
east,  holding  conferences  and  ordaining  and  instruct- 
ing elders  in  the  churches  throughout  New  York  and 
New  England,  and  the  organization  of  the  first  quorum 
of  seventies  was  begun.  Classes  for  instruction,  and 
a  school  of  pr6phets  were  commenced,  and  Sidney 
Rigdon  delivered  six  lectures  on  faith,  of  which  Joseph 
Smith  was  author.1  Preaching  on  the  steps  of  a 

'They  were  printed  and  bound  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  See  Hyde1* 
Mormonism,  202;  Remy's  Journey,  504;  Pratt's  Autobiography,  139.  Mather, 
in  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  states  that  the  twelve  apostles  started  ia 
May. 

(ill) 


WAR  BEGUN. 


121 


another  Mormon,  named  Durfee.  Thereupon  eight 
or  ten  men,  with  clubs  and  stones,  fell  upon  Durfee, 
whose  friends  rallied  to  his  assistance,  and  the  fight 
became  general,  but  with  indecisive  results.  The 
Mormons  voted,  however,  and  the  rest  of  the  day 
passed  quietly. 


THE  WAR  IN  MISSOURI. 


On  the  next  day  two  or  three  of  Peniston's  partj , 
in  order  it  was  said  to  stir  up  the  saints  to  violence, 
rode  over  to  Far  West,  one  after  another,  and  re- 


HAUN'S  MILL  TRAGEDY.  127 

ings  organizing  his  men  into  companies  of  tens  and 
fifties,  with  captains.  Then  he  called  the  officers 
together  and  told  them  that  they  were  to  go  forth 
and  spoil  the  gentiles;  but  they  rejected  the  proposal, 
and  Arvard  was  cut  off  from  the  church.  All  the 
present  leaders  of  the  Mormon  church  deny  emphat- 
ically the  existence  of  any  such  band  or  society  as  a 
part  of  or  having  anything  to  do  with  their  organiza- 
tion.28 

28 'It  was  intended  to  enable  him,' Smith,  'more  effectually  to  execute 
his  clandestine  purposes.'  •  '"Milking  the  gentiles"  is  a  kind  of  vernacular 
term  of  the  Mormons,  and  signifies  the  obtaining  of  money  or  property  from 
those  who  are  not  members  of  the  Mormon  church. '  Id. ,  272-8.  '  In  an  ex- 
amination before  Judge  King,  Samuel  (Samson?)  Arvard  testified  that  the 
first  object  of  the  Danite  band  was  to  drive  from  the  county  of  Caldwell  all 
those  who  dissented  from  the  Mormon  church,  in  which  they  succeeded  admir- 
ably . . .  The  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  Jr,  together  with  his  two  counsellors  Hyrum 
Smith  and  Sidney  Rig  don,  were  considered  the  supreme  head  of  the  church, 
and  the  Danite  band  felt  themselves  as  much  bound  to  obey  them  as  to  obey 
the  supreme  God.'  John  Corrill  swore:  'I  think  the  original  object  of  the 
Danite  band  was  to  operate  on  the  dissenters;  but  afterwards  it  grew  into  a 
system  to  carry  out  the  designs  of  the  presidency,  and  if  it  was  neces- 
sary, to  use  physical  force  to  uphold  the  kingdom  of  God.'  John  Cleminson 
said:  'Whoever  opposed  the  presidency  in  what  they  said  or  desired  done 
should  be  expelled  the  county  or  have  their  lives  taken.'  Wm  W.  Phelps, 
for  a  season  an  apostate,  testified:  'If  any  person  spoke  against  the  presi- 
dency they  would  hand  him  over  to  the  hands  of  the  Brothers  of  Gideon.' 
'The  object  of  the  meeting  seemed  to  be  to  make  persons  confess  and  repent 
of  their  sins  to  God  and  the  presidency.'  '  Wight  asked  Smith,  Jr,  twice  if 
it  had  come  to  the  point  now  to  resist  the  laws.  Smith  replied  the  time  had 
come  when  he  should  resist  all  law.'  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  92-3. 
Arvard  'swore  false  concerning  a  constitution,  as  he  said,  that  was  introduced 
among  the  Danites,  and  made  many  other  lying  statements  in  connection 
therewith.'  Mem.  to  Leg.,  in  Greene's  Facts,  32-3.  Says  John  Corrill  in  his 
Brief  History,  'A  company,  called  the  Fur  Company,  was  raised  for  the  pur- 
pose of  procuring  provisions,  for  pressing  teams,  and  even  men  sometimes, 
into  the  army  in  Caldwell.'  Reed  Peck  testified  that  small  companies  were 
sent  out  on  various  plundering  expeditions;  that  he  'saw  one  of  these  com- 
panies on  its  return.  It  was  called  a  fur  company.  Some  had  one  thing, 
some  another;  one  had  a  feather-bed;  another  some  spun  yarn,  etc.  This  fur 
they  were  to  take  to  the  bishop's  store,  where  it  was  to  be  deposited,  and  if 
they  failed  to  do  this  it  would  be  considered  stealing.'  Kiddcr's  Mormonism, 
147-8.  Affidavit  of  the  city  council,  Nauvoo:  'We  do  further  testify  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  Danite  society  in  this  city,  nor  any  combination 
other  than  the  Masonic  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge.'  Signed  by  Wil- 
son Law,  John  Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff,  and  10  others.  Millennial  Star,  xix. 
614.  References  to  authorities  speaking  of  the  Danites:  Mackay's  The  Mor- 
mons, 89-90, 116;  Lee's  Mormonism,  57-8,  156-60;  Olshausen,  Gcsch.  d.  Morm., 
48;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  89;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  389-90;  Burton's 
City  of  the  Saints,  359;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  108-9;  Young's  Wife  No.  19, 
47-8,  268;  Busch,  Gesch.  der  Morm.,  87;  Marshall's  Through  Am.,  215-16; 
Hyde's  Mormonism,  104-5;  Bennett's  Mormonism  Exposed,  263-72;  Miller's 
First  Families,  64-5;  HicTcman's  Brigham's  Destroying  Angel;  Hall's  Mormon- 
ism, 94-5;  E.  M.  Webb,  in  Utah  County  Sketches,  MS.,  49-50,  the  last  named 
referring  to  the  rules  and  principles  of  the  order  of  Enoch. 


136 


THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 


over  one  hundred  and  thirty  families  are  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Mississippi  unable  to  cross  the  river, 
which  is  full  of  floating  ice.  There  they  wait  and 
suffer;  they  scour  the  country  for  food  and  clothing 
for  the  destitute;  many  sicken  and  die. 

Finally  they  reach  Quincy,  and  are  kindly  received. 
Not  only  the  saints  but  others  are  there  who  have 
human  hearts  and  human  sympathies.  Indeed,  upon 
the  expulsion  of  the  Mormons  from  Missouri  the 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  ILLINOIS. 

people  of  Illinois  took  a  stand  in  their  favor.  The 
citizens  of  Quincy,  in  particular,  offered  their  warmest 
sympathy  and  aid,  on  the  ground  of  humanity.  A  select 
committee,  appointed  to  ascertain  the  facts  in  the  case, 
reported,  on  the  27th  of  February,  1839,  "that  the 

thousand  souls,  been  driven  from  houses  and  lands  and  reduced  to  poverty, 
.and  had  removed  to  another  state,  during  one  short  winter  and  part  of  a 
spring.  The  sacrifice  of  property  was  immense.'  Pratt' s  Autobiography,  245. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1840-1844. 

THE  CITY  OF  NAUVOO — ITS  TEMPLE  AND  UNIVERSITY — THE  NAUVOO  LE- 
GION— THE  MORMONS  IN  ILLINOIS — EVIL  REPORTS — REVELATION  oir 
POLYGAMY — ITS  RECEPTION  AND  PRACTICE — THE  PROPHET  A  CANDI- 
DATE FOR  THE  PRESIDENCY — THE  ' NAUVOO  EXPOSITOR' — JOSEPH  AR- 
RESTED—GOVERNOR  FORD  AND  HIS  MEASURES — JOSEPH  AND  HYBUM 
PROCEED  TO  CARTHAGE — THEIR  IMPRISONMENT — THE  GOVERNOR'S 
PLEDGE — ASSASSINATION  OF  THE  PROPHET  AND  HIS  BROTHER — CHAR- 
ACTER OF  JOSEPH  SMITH — A  PANIC  AT  CARTHAGE— ADDRESSES  OF  RICH- 
ARDS AND  TAYLOR — PEACEFUL  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  MORMONS, 

To  the  saints  it  is  indeed  a  place  of  refuge,  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  the  Holy  City,  the  City  of  Joseph.1 
It  stands  on  rolling  land,  covering  a  bed  of  limestone 
yielding  excellent  building  material,  and  bordered  on 
three  sides  by  the  river  which  here  makes  a  majestic 
curve,  and  is  nearly  two  miles  in  width.  The  abo- 
rigines were  not  indifferent  to  the  advantages  of  the 
spot,  as  the  presence  of  their  mounds  testifies.  In 
area  it  is  three  miles  by  four.  The  city  is  regularly 
laid  out  in  streets  at  right  angles,  of  convenient  width, 
along  which  are  scattered  neat,  whitewashed  log  cabins, 
also  frame,  brick,  and  stone  houses,  with  grounds  and 
gardens.  It  is  incorporated  by  charter,2  and  contains 
the  best  institutions  of  the  latest  civilization;  in  the 

1  'Among  the  more  zealous  Mormons,  it  became  the  fashion  at  this  time 
(1845)  to  disuse  the  word  Nauvoo,  and  to  call  the  place  the  holy  city,  or  the 
city  oi  Joseph.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  191. 

2  The  charter  granted  by  the  legislature  was  signed  by  Gov.  Carlin  Sept. 
16,  1840,  to  take  effect  Feb.  1,  1841.     '  So  artfully  framed  that  it  was  found 
that  the  state  government  was  practically  superseded  within  the  Mormon  cor- 
poration.    Under  the  judicial  clause  its  courts  were  supreme.'    McBride  in. 
International  Review,  Feb.  1882.     Charters  v*>re  *-b^  granted  to  the  university 
*nd  the  Nauvoo  legion.   Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  281. 


144  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

country  are  hundreds  of  tributary  farms  and  planta- 
tions. The  population  is  from  seven  to  fifteen  thou- 
sand, varying  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  new  converts 
and  new  colonizations.3 

Conspicuous  among  the  buildings,  and  chief  archi- 
tectural feature  of  the  holy  city,  is  the  temple,  glisten- 
ing in  white  limestone  upon  the  hill-top,  a  shrine  in 
the  western  wilderness  whereat  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  may  worship,  whereat  all  the  people  may  in- 
quire of  God  and  receive  his  holy  oracles.4  Next  in 

3  The  blocks  contain  '  four  lots  of  eleven  by  twelve  rods  each,  making  all 
corner  lots. .  .For  three  or  four  miles  upon  the  river,  and  about  the  same  dis- 
tance back  in  the  country,  Nauvoo  presents  a  city  of  gardens,  ornamented 
with  the  dwellings  of  those  who  have  made  a  covenant  by  sacrifice. .  .It  will 
be  no  more  than  probably  correct,  if  we  allow  the  city  to  contain  between 
700  and  800  houses,  with  a  population  of  14,000  or  15,000.'  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, iii.  936.     A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald  is  a  little  wild  wher 
he  writes  about  this  time:  'The  Mormons  number  in  Europe  and  America 
about  150,000,  and  are  constantly  pouring  into  Nauvoo  and  the  neighboring 
country.     There  are  probably  in  and  about  this  city  and  adjacent  territories 
not  far  from   30,000.'    Fifteen  thousand  in   1840  is  the   number  given  in 
Mackay's  The  Mormons,  115,  as  I  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter.     A  corre- 
spondent's estimate  in  the  Times  and  Seasons,  in  1842,  was  for  the  city  7,000, 
and  for  the  immediate  surroundings  3,000.     Phelps,  in  The  Prophet,  estimates 
the  population  during  the  height  of  the  city's  prosperity  in  1844  at  14,000,  of 
whom  nine  tenths  were  Mormons.     Some  2000  houses  were  built  the  first  year. 
Joseph  Smith  in  Times  and  Seasons,  March  1842,  says:  'We  number  from  six 
to  eight  thousand  here,  besides  vast  numbers  in  the  county  around,  and  in 
almost  every  county  in  the  state.' 

4  The  structure  was  83  by  128  feet,  and  60  feet  high.     The  stone  was  quar- 
ried within  city  limits.     There  was  an  upper  story  and  basement;  and  in  the 
latter  a  baptismal  font  wrought  after  the  manner  of  King  Solomon's  brazen 
sea.     A  huge  tank,  upon  whose  .panels  were  painted  various  scenes,  and  ascent 
to  which  was  made  by  stairs,  was  upborne  by  twelve  oxen,  beautifully  carved, 
and  overlaid  with  gold.     'The    two  great  stories,'  says  a  Mormon  eye- 
witness, 'each  have  two  pulpits,  one  at  each  end,  to  accommodate  the  Mel- 
chizedek  and  Aaronic  priesthoods,  graded  into  four  rising  seats,  the  first 
for  the  president  of  the  elders  and  his  two  counsellors,  the  second  for  the 
president  of  the  high  priesthood  and  his  two  counsellors,  and  the  third  for 
the  Melchizedek  president  and  his  two  counsellors,  and  the  fourth  for  the  presi 
dent  of  the  whole  church  and  his  two  counsellors.     There  are  thirty  hewn 
stone  pilasters  which  cost  about  $3,000  apiece.     The  base  is  a  crescent  new 
moon;  the  capitals,  near  50  feet  high;  the  sun,  with  a  human  face  in  bold  re- 
lief, about  two  and  a  half  feet  broad,  ornamented  with  rays  of  light  and 
waves,  surmounted  by  two  hands  holding  two  trumpets.'    All  was  crowned 
by  a  high  steeple  surmounted  with  angel  and  trumpet.     The  cost  was  nearly 
$1,000,000,  and  was  met  by  tithes  contributed  by  some  in  money  or  produce,, 
and  by  others  in  labor.     The  four  corner-stones  of  the  temple  were  laid  with 
much  ceremony  on  the  6th  of  April,  1841,  on  the  celebration  of  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  church.     Sidney  Rigdon  delivered  the  address,  and  upon  the- 
placing  of  the  first  stone,. said:  *  May  the  persons  employed  in  the  erection  of 
this  house  be  preserved  from  all  harm  while  engaged  in  its  construction,  till  th» 
whole  is  completed — in  the  name  of  the  father,  and  of  the  son,  and  of  the  holy 


PROSPERITY  AGAIK  147 

was  modelled  after  the  Roman  legion.  The  men  wer"e 
well  disciplined,  brave,  and  efficient.  These  troops 
carried  their  name  to  Utah,  where  they  were  reor- 
ganized in  May  1857. 

Though  all  are  soldiers,  there  are  no  dandy  warriors 
in  their  midst.  Each  one  returns  after  drill  to  his 
occupation — to  his  farm,  factory,  or  merchandise. 
Among  other  workshops  are  a  porcelain  factory  es- 
tablished by  a  Staffordshire  company,  two  steam  saw- 
mills, a  steam  flouring-mill,  a  foundry,  and  a  tool- 
factory.  A  joint-stock  company  is  organized  under  the 
style  of  the  Nauvoo  Agricultural  and  Manufactur- 
ing Association.  Just  outside  the  city  is  a  commu- 
nity farm,  worked  by  the  poor  for  their  own  benefit; 
to  each  family  in  the  city  is  allotted  one  acre  of 
ground;  the  system  of  community  of  property  does 
not  obtain. 

Most  of  the  people  in  and  about  Nauvoo  are 
Mormons,  but  not  all.  The  population  is  made  up 
chiefly  from  the  farming  districts  of  the  United  States 
and  the  manufacturing  districts  of  England;  though 
uneducated,  unpolished,  and  superstitious,  they  are 
for  the  most  part  intelligent,  industrious,  competent, 
honest,  and  sincere.8  With  a  shrewd  head  to  direct, 

enstos,  L.  Woodworth;  captains,  D.  B.  Huntington,  Samuel  Hicks,  Amos  Da- 
vis, Marcellus  Bates,  Charles  Allen,  L.  N.  Scovil,  W.  M.  Allred,  Justus  Morse, 
John  F.  Olney,  Darwin  Chase,  C.  M.  Kreymyer,  and  others.  'Col.  A.  P.  Rock- 
wood  was  drill- master.  Rock  wood  was  then  a  captain,  but  was  afterward  pro- 
moted to  colonel  of  the  militia,  or  host  of  Israel.  I  was  then  fourth  corporal 
of  a  company.  The  people  were  regularly  drilled  and  taugjit  military  tactics, 
so  that  they  would  be  ready  to  act  when  the  time  came  for  returning  to  Jackson 
county,  the  promised  land  of  our  inheritance.'  Lee's  Mormonism,  112.  'Re- 
views were  held  from  time  to  time,  and  flags  presented,  and  Joseph  appeared 
on  all  those  occasions  with  a  splendid  staff,  in  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance 
of  a  full-blown  military  commander.'  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  100-1. 
'At  the  last  dress  parade  of  the  legion,  he  was  accompanied  in  the  field  by  a 
display  of  ten  of  his  spiritual  wives  or  concubines,  dressed  in  a  fine  uniform, 
and  mounted  on  elegant  white  horses.'  Tucker's  Morrnonism,  170.  After  the 
force  reached  Utah  it  was  'regularly  drilled  by  competent  officers,  many  of 
whom  served  in  Mexico  with  the  Mormon  battalion  under  Gen.  W.  Scott 
They  are  well  armed,  and  perfectly  fearless.'  Hyde's  Mormonism,  183.  See 
further  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  321-2,  417-18,  435,  517;  iii.  C54,  700-1,  718, 
733-4,  921;  Stenhouse's  Tell  It  All,  306;  Deseret  News,  April  15  and  July  1, 
1857,  July  6,  1859;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  133;  Smucleer's  Hist.  Mor.,  149; 
Kidder's  Mormonism,  182-9. 

•Says  the  8t  Louis  Atlas  of  September  1841:  The  people  of  Nauvoo  'have 


148  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

like  that  of  the  prophet,  a  wisdom  like  his  to  concen- 
trate, a  power  like  his  to  say  to  ten  thousand  men,  do 
this,  and  it  is  done,  with  plenty  of  cheap,  virgin  land, 
with  a  collective  knowledge  of  all  arts,  and  with  hab- 
its of  economy  and  industry,  it  were  a  wonder  if  they 
did  not  rapidly  accumulate  property,  and  some  of 
them  acquire  wealth.  This  they  do,  though  tithed 
by  the  church,  and  detested  by  the  gentiles,  and  they 
prosper  in  a  remarkable  degree.  Of  course,  in  po- 
litical, as  in  spiritual  and  pecuniary  affairs,  the  proph- 
et's word  is  law. 

"Nauvoo  is  the  best  place  in  the  world!"  exclaims 
an  enthusiastic  saint.  Nauvoo,  the  beautiful  indeed! 
And  "as  to  the  facilities,  tranquillities,  and  virtues  of 
the  city,  they  are  not  equalled  on  the  globe."  Here 
the  saints  find  rest.  "No  vice  is  meant  to  be  toler- 
ated; no  grog-shops  allowed;  nor  would  we  have  any 
trouble,  if  it  were  not  for  our  lenity  in  suffering  the 
world,9  as  I  shall  call  them,  to  come  in  and  trade,  and 

been  grossly  misunderstood  and  shamefully  libelled . . .  The  present  population 
ia  between  eight  and  nine  thousand,  and  of  course  it  is  the  largest  town  in 
Illinois.  The  people  are  very  enterprising,  industrious,  and  thrifty.  They 
are  at  least  quite  as  honest  as  the  rest  of  us  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and 
probably  in  any  other.  Some  peculiarities  they  have,  no  doubt.  Their  relig- 
ion is  a  peculiar  one;  that  is,  neither  Buddhism,  nor  Mahometanism,  nor 
Judaism,  nor  Christianity,  but  it  is  a  faith  which  they  say  encourages  no 
vice  nor  immorality,  nor  departure  from  established  laws  and  usages;  neither 
polygamy,  nor  promiscuous  intercourse,  nor  community  of  property. .  .Ar- 
dent spirits  as  a  drink  are  not  in  use  among  them. .  .Tobacco,  also,  is  a  weed 
which  they  seem  almost  universally  to  despise.  We  don't  know  but  that  the 
Mormons  ought  to  be  expatriated  for  refusing  to  drink  whiskey  and  chew 
tobacco;  but  we  hope  the  question  will  not  be  decided  hastily,  nor  until  their 
judges  have  slept  off  the  fumes  of  their  own  liquor  and  cigars.'  'They  have 
enclosed  large  farms  on  the  prairie  ground,  on  which  they  have  raised  corn, 
wheat,  hemp,  etc.,  and  all  this  they  have  accomplished  within  the  short 
space  of  four  years.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  another  people  in  existence 
who  could  have  made  such  improvements  in  the  same  length  of  time  under 
the  same  circumstances.  And  here  allow  me  to  remark,  that  there  are  some 
here  who  have  lately  emigrated  to  this  place,  who  have  built  themselves 
large  and  convenient  homes  in  the  town;  others  on  their  farms  on  the  prairie, 
who,  if  they  had  remained  at  home,  might  have  continued  to  live  in  rented 
houses  all  their  days,  and  never  once  have  entertained  the  idea  of  building 
one  for  themselves  at  their  own  expense.'  Smucker's  Mormonism,  159. 

9  Gentiles  were  not  excluded  from  the  holy  city.  In  Bennett's  Hist.  Saints, 
158,  is  given  an  ordinance,  dated  March  1,  1841,  running  as  follows:  'Be  it 
ordained  by  the  city  council  of  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  that  the  catholics,  pres- 
byterians,  methodists,  baptists,  latter-day  saints,  quakers,  episcopalians, 
universalists,  Unitarians,  mohammedans,  and  all  other  religious  sects  and  de- 
nominations whatever,  shall  have  toleration  and  equal  privileges  in  this  city; 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 
1844-1845. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  SUCCESSION — BIOGRAPHY  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG — His  EARLY 
LIFE — CONVERSION — MISSIONARY  WORK — MADE  PRESIDENT  OF  THB 
TWELVE — His  DEVOTION  TO  THE  PROPHET — SIDNEY  RIGDON  AND  BRIG- 
HAM  YOUNG  RIVAL  ASPIRANTS  FOR  THE  PRESIDENCY — RIGDON'S  CLAIMS 
— PUBLIC  MEETINGS— T-BRIGHAM  ELECTED  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CHURCH — 
His  CHARACTER — TEMPLE-BUILDING — FRESH  DISASTERS — THE  AFFAIR  AT 
MORLEY — THE  MEN  OF  QUINCY  AND  THE  MEN  OF  CARTHAGE — THE  MOR- 
MONS CONSENT  TO  ABANDON  THEIR  CITY. 

UPON  the  death  of  Joseph  Smith,  one  of  the  ques- 
tions claiming  immediate  attention  was,  Who  shall 
be  his  successor?  It  was  the  first  time  the  question 
had  arisen  in  a  manner  to  demand  immediate  solution, 
and  the  matter  of  succession  was  not  so  well  deter- 
mined then  as  now,  it  being  at  present  well  established 
that  upon  the  death  of  the  president  of  the  church 
the  apostle  eldest  in  ordination  and  service  takes  his 
place. 

Personal  qualifications  would  have  much  to  do  with 
it;  rules  could  be  established  later.  The  first  consid- 
eration now  was  to  keep  the  church  from  falling  in 
pieces,  None  realized  the  situation  better  than  Brig- 
ham  Young,  who  soon  made  up  his  mind  that  he  him- 
self was  the  man  for  the  emergency.  Then  to  make 
it  appear  plain  to  the  brethren  that  God  would  have 
him  take  Joseph's  place,  his  mind  thus  works:  "The 
first  thing  that  I  thought  of,"  he  says,  "was  whether 
Joseph  had  taken  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  with  him 

HIST.  UTAH.    13  ( 193  ) 


194  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

from  the  earth.  Brother  Orson  Pratt  sat  on  my 
left;  we  were  both  leaning  back  on  our  chairs.  Bring- 
ing my  hand  down  on  my  knee,  I  said,  'The  keys  of 
the  kingdom  are  right  here  with  the  church."'  But 
who  held  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  ?  This  was  the  all- 
absorbing  question  that  was  being  discussed  at  Nauvoo 
when  Brigham  and  the  other  members  of  the  quorum 
arrived  at  that  city  on  the  6th  of  August,  1844. 

Brigham  Young  was  born  at  Whitingham,  Wind- 
ham  county,  Vermont,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1801.  His 
father,  John,  a  Massachusetts  farmer,  served  as  a  pri- 
vate soldier  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  his  grand- 
father as  surgeon  in  the  French  and  Indian  war.1  In 
1804  his  family,  which  included  nine  children,2  of  whom 
he  was  then  the  youngest,  removed  to  Sherburn, 
Chenango  county,  New  York,  where  for  a  time  hard- 
ship and  poverty  were  their  lot.  Concerning  Brig- 
ham's  youth  there  is  little  worthy  of  record.  Lack 
of  means  compelled  him,  almost  without  education, 
to  earn  his  own  livelihood,  as  did  his  brothers,  finding 
employment  as  best  they  could.  Thus,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  when  he  married  he  had  learned  how 
to  work  as  farmer,  carpenter,  joiner,  painter,  and 
glazier,  in  the  last  of  which  occupations  he  was  an  ex- 
pert craftsman. 

In  1829  he  removed- to  Mendon,  Monroe  county, 
where  his  father  then  resided;  and  here,  for  the  first 
time,  he  saw  the  book  of  Mormon  at  the  house  of  his 
brother  Phineas,  who  had  been  a  pastor  in  the  re- 
formed methodist  church,  but  was  now  a  convert  to 
Mormonism.3 

1  Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Harem.     Linforth,  Route  from 
Liverpool,  112,  note,  states  that  his  grandfather  was  an  officer  in  the  revolu- 
tionary war;  this  is  not  confirmed  by  Mrs  Waite,  who  quotes  from  Brigham*s 
autobiography.     Again,    Nabby  Howe  was  the  maiden  name  of  Brigham's 
mother,  as  given  in  his  autobiography;  while  Linforth  reads  Nancy  Howe;  and 
Remy,  Jour,  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  i.  413,  Naleby  Howe. 

2  Born  as  follow:  Nancy,  Aug.  6,  1786,  Fanny,  Nov.  8,  1787,  Rhoda,  Sept. 
10,  1789,  John,  May  22,  1791,  Nabby,  Apr.  23,  1793,  Susannah,  June  7,  1795, 
Joseph,  Apr.  7, 1797,  Phineas,  Feb.  16,  1799,  and  Brigham,  June  1, 1801.    Two 
others  were  born  later:  Louisa,  Sept.  25,  1804,  and  Lorenzo  Dow,  Oct.  19, 
1807. 

•In  Ibid.,  it  is  mentioned  that  before  the  organization  of  the  latter-day 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 
1845-1846. 

A  BUSY  CITY — MEETING  IN  THE  TEMPLE — SACRIFICE  OF  PROPERTY — DETACH- 
MENTS MOVE  FORWARD — A  SINGULAR  EXODUS — THE  FIRST  ENCAMPMENT 
— COOL  PROPOSAL  FROM  BROTHER  BRANNAN — THE  JOURNEY— COURAGB 
AND  GOOD  CHEER — SWELLING  OF  THEIR  NUMBERS — THE  REMNANT  OP 
THE  SAINTS  IN  NAUVOO — ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GENTILES — THE  MORMONS 
ATTACKED — CONTINUED  HOSTILITIES — THE  FINAL  DEPARTURES — THB 
POOR  CAMP — A  DESERTED  COY. 

THE  holy  city  now  presented  an  exciting  scene. 
Men  were  making  ready  their  merchandise,  and 
families  preparing  to  vacate  their  homes.  Hundreds 
were  making  tents  and  wagon  covers  out  of  cloth 
bought  with  anything  they  happened  to  have  ;  com- 
panies were  organized  and  numbered,  each  of  which 
had  its  own  wagon-shop,  wheelwrights,  carpenters, 
and  cabinetmakers,  who  were  all  busily  employed.1 
Green  timber  was  prepared  for  spokes  and  felloes , 
some  kiln-dried,  and  some  boiled  in  salt  and  water. 
At  the  Nauvoo  house  shops  were  established  as  well 
as  at  the  mason' s  hall  and  arsenal.  Iron  was  brought 
from  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  blacksmiths 
were  at  work  night  and  day.2 

Some  three  years  previous,  the  prophet  Joseph  had 
ordered  that  there  should  not  be  another  general  con. 

1  Parley  Pratt's  calculation  for  an  outfit  of  every  family  of  5  persons  was 
1  good  wagon,  3  yoke  cattle,  2  cows,  2  beef  cattle,  3  sheep,  1,000  Ibs  flour, 
20  Ibs  sugar,  1  rifle  and  ammunition,  a  tent  and  tent-poles,  from  10  to  20  Ibs 
seed  to  a  family,  from  25  to  100  Ibs  tools  for  farming,  and  a  few  other  items, 
the  cost  being  about  $250,  provided  they  had  nothing  else  but  bedding  and 
cooking  utensils.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  125. 

•In  December  the  drying-house  of  emigrating  company  no.  18  was  burned 
to  the  ground,  consuming  $300  worth  of  wagon  timber.  Id.t  MS.,  Dec.  1846. 

(214) 


PROPOSED  MIGRATION.  215 

ference  until  it  could  be  held  in  the  temple.  And 
now,  on  the  5th  of  October,  1845,  five  thousand  per- 
sons assembled,  and  on  the  following  day  began  the 
great  conference,  which  lasted  three  days.  The  saints, 
however,  were  permitted  but  short  enjoyment  of  their 
beautiful  structure,  a  meagre  reward  for  all  the  toil 
and  money  expended.  Holiness  to  the  Lord  was  the 
motto  of  it;  and  there  was  little  else  they  could  now 
carry  hence;  the  hewn  stone,  the  wood-work,  and  the 
brass  they%mst  leave  behind.  This  building  was  to 
them  as  a  temple  "where  the  children  of  the  last 
kingdom  could  come  together  to  praise  the  Lord." 
As  they  cast  one  last  gaze  on  their  homes  and  the 
monuments  reared  to  their  faith,  they  asked,  "Who  is 
the  God  of  the  gentiles  ?  Can  he  be  our  God  ?"3 

In  the  same  number  of  the  Times  and  Seasons  in 
which  appeared  a  notice  of  this  meeting  was  pub- 
lished a  circular  signed  by  Brigham  Young,  and  ad- 
dressed to  the  brethren  scattered  abroad  throughout 
America,  informing  them  of  the  impending  change. 
"  The  exodus  of  the  nations  of  the  only  true  Israel 
from  these  United  States  to  a  far  distant  region  of 
the  west,  where  bigotry,  intolerance,  and  insatiable 
oppression  will  have  lost  its  power  over  them,  forms 
a  new  epoch,  not  only  in  the  history  of  the  church, 
but  of  this  nation."4 

3  Kane,  with  the  carelessness  usual  in  his  statements,  says  that  the  temple 
was  completed  and  consecrated  in  May,  and  that  the  day  after  its  consecration 
its  ornaments  were  carried  away.  *  For  that  one  day  the  temple  shone  re- 
splendent in  all  its  typical  glories  of  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  other  abound- 
ing figured  and  lettered  signs,  hieroglyphs,  and  symbols;  but  that  day  only. 
The  sacred  rites  of  consecration  ended,  the  work  of  removing  the  sacrasancta 
proceeded  with  the  rapidity  of  magic.  It  went  on  through  the  night;  and 
when  the  morning  of  the  next  day  dawned,  all  the  ornaments  and  furniture, 
everything  that  could  provoke  a  sneer,  had  been  carried  off;  and  except  some 
fixtures  that  would  not  bear  removal,  the  building  was  dismantled  to  the 
bare  walls.  It  was  this  day  saw  the  departure  of  the  last  elders,  and  the 
largest  band  that  moved  in  one  company  together.  The  people  of  Iowa  have 
told  me  that  from  morning  to  night  they  passed  westward  like  an  endless 
procession.  They  did  not  seem  greatly  out  of  heart,  they  said;  but  at  the 
top  of  every  hill,  before  they  disappeared,  were  to  be  seer-  looking  back,  like 
banished  Moors,  on  their  aoandoned  homes  and  the  far-seen  temple  and  its 
glittering  spire.'  The  Mormons,  21. 

*  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  1018.  In  this  number  is  a  notice,  signed  by  Willard 
Richards,  cutting  off  William  Smith,  the  prophet's  brother,  for  apostasy. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AT  THE  MISSOURI.  ,, 

1846-1847. 

NATIVE  RACES  OF  THE  MISSOURI— THE  POTTAWATTAMIES  AND  THE  OMAHAS— 
THE  MORMONS  WELCOMED  AS  BRETHREN — WAR  WITH  MEXICO — CALIFOR- 
NIA TERRITORY — MEXICAN  BOUNDARIES— APPLICATION  TO  THE  UNITED 
STATES  GOVERNMENT  FOR  AID — AN  OFFER  TO  SERVE  AS  SOLDIERS  AC- 
CEPTED— ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  MORMON  BATTALION — DEPARTURE  o» 
THE  BATTALION — BOUNTY  MONEY — MARCH  ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT — 
THE  BATTALION  IN  CALIFORNIA — MATTERS  ON  THE  MISSOURI. 

AMONG  the  savages  on  either  side  of  the  Missouri, 
the  Pottawattamies  on  the  east  side  and  the  Omahas 
on  the  west  side,  the  outcasts  from  Nauvoo  were 
warmly  welcomed.  "My  Mormon  brethren,"  said 
the  chief  Pied  Riche,1  "the  Pottawattamie  came  sad 
and  tired  into  this  unhealthy  Missouri  bottom,  not 
many  years  back,  when  he  was  taken  from  his  beauti- 
ful country  beyond  the  Mississippi,  which  had  abun- 
dant game  and  timber  and  clear  water  everywhere. 
Now  you  are  driven  away  in  the  same  manner  from 
your  lodges  and  lands  there,  and  the  graves  of  your 
people.  So  we  have  both  suffered.  We  must  help 
one  another,  and  the  great  spirit  will  help  us  both." 

Extreme  care  was  taken  not  to  infringe  in  any  way 
upon  the  rights  of  the  Indians  or  the  government. 
Brigham  counselled  the  brethren  to  regard  as  sacred 
the  burial  customs  of  the  natives ;  frequently  their 
dead  were  deposited  in  the  branches  of  trees,  wrapped 
in  buffalo  robes  and  blankets,  with  pipes  and  trinkets 

1  Surnamed  Le  Clerc,  on  account  of  his  scholarship. 


NEGOTIATIONS  WITH  INDIANS. 


237 


beside  them.  At  Cutler  Park  there  were  friendly 
negotiations  made  with  Big  Elk,  chief  of  the  Omahas, 
who  said:  "I  am  willing  you  should  stop  in  my  coun- 
try, but  I  am  afraid  of  my  great  father  at  Washing- 
ton."2 

As  the  United  States  pretended  to  hold  the  title 
to  the  land,  it  was  thought  that  the  Pottawattamies 
had  no  right  to  convey  their  timber  to  others;  so 
Brigham  enjoined  that  there  should  be  no  waste  of 
timber  within  these  limits,  but  that  as  much  as  was 
necessary  might  be  used.  A  permit  for  passing 
through  their  territory,  and  for  remaining  while 


ABOUT  THE  MISSOURI. 

necessary,  was   obtained   from    Colonel   Allen,    who 
was  acting  for  the  United  States.3 

Although  it  was  late  in  the  season  when  the  first 
bands  of  emigrants  crossed  the  Missouri,  some  of  them 
still  moved  westward  as  far  as  the  Pawnee  villages  on 
Grand  Island,  intending  to  select  a  new  home  before 
winter.  But  the  evil  tidings  from  Nauvoo,  and  the 
destitute  condition  in  which  other  parties  of  the 

a  *  The  Omahas  caused  them  some  trouble,  as  they  would  steal  with  one 
hand  while  we  fed  them  with  the  other.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  46,  Oct.  18th. 

*Hist»  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  98-9.  Maj.  Harvey  brought  the  Mormons 
at  Winter  Quarters  letters  from  Washington,  expecting  them  to  leave  the 
Pottawattamie  lands  in  the  spring.  See  cor.,  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  441-52. 


CHAPTER  X. 

MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

1847. 

CAMP  NEAR  THE  MISSOURI — PREPARATIONS  AT  WINTER  QUARTERS — DEPART- 
URE OP  THE  PIONEER  BAND— ELKHORN  RENDEZVOUS— ROUTE  AND  ROU- 
TINE— INCIDENTS  OF  JOURNEY — APPROACH  TO  ZION — IN  THE  CA^ON— 
HOSANNA!  HALLELUJAH! — ENTRY  INTO  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT 
SALT  LAKE — PLOUGHING  AND  PLANTING — PRAYING  AND  PRAISING — SITE 
FOR  A  CITY  CHOSEN — TEMPLE  BLOCK  SELECTED — RETURN  OF  COMPANIES 
TO  WINTER  QUARTERS — THEIR  MEETING  WITH  THE  WESTWARD-BOUND 
— GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

IN  the  spring  of  1847  we  find  the  saints  still  in  camp 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Missouri.  Considering  what 
they  had  been  called  upon  to  undergo,  they  were  in 
good  health  and  spirits.  There  is  nothing  like  the 
spiritual  in  man  to  stimulate  and  sustain  the  physi- 
cal; and  this  result  is  equally  accomplished  by  the 
most  exalted  piety  of  the  true  believer,  or  by  the 
most  stupid  fanaticism  or  barbaric  ignorance;  for 
all  of  us  are  true  believers,  in  our  own  eyes.  There 
is  nothing  like  religion  to  sustain,  bear  up,  and  carry 
men  along  under  trying  circumstances.  They  make 
of  it  a  fight;  and  they  are  determined  that  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil  shall  not  conquer. 

In  the  present  instance  it  was  of  course  a  miracle 
in  their  eyes  that  so  many  of  their  number  were  pre- 
served; it  was  to  this  belief,  and  to  the  superhuman 
skill  and  wisdom  of  their  leader,  and  partly  to  their 
own  concert  of  action,  that  their  preservation  was  due. 

Frequent  meetings  had  been  held  by  the  council  to 
consider  plans  for  further  explorations  by  a  pioneer 

(252) 


DEPARTURE  OF  THE  PIONEER  BAND.  253 

band.1  A  call  was  made  for  volunteers  of  young  and 
able-bodied  men,  and  in  April  a  company  was  or- 
ganized, with  Brigham  Young  as  lieutenant-general, 
Stephan  Markham  colonel,  John  Pack  major,  and 
fourteen  captains.  The  company  consisted  of  143 
persons,  including  three  women,  wives  of  Brigham 
Young,  Lorenzo  Young,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball.  They 
had  73  wagons  drawn  by  horses  and  mules,  and  loaded 
chiefly  with  grain  and  farming  implements,2  and  with 
provisions  which  were  expected  to  last  them  for  the 
return  journey. 

Early  in  April  a  detachment  moved  out  of  Winter 
Quarters  for  the  rendezvous  on  the  Elkhorn,  and  on 
the  14th  the  pioneer  band,  accompanied  by  eight  mem- 
bers of  the  council,3  began  the  long  journey  westward 
in  search  o.f  a  site  for  their  new  Zion.  If  none  were 
found,  they  were  to  plant  crops  and  establish  a  settle- 
ment at  some  suitable  spot  which  might  serve  as  a 
base  for  future  explorations.* 

The  route  was  along  the  north  branch  of  the  Platte, 
and  for  more  than  500  miles  the  country  was  bare  of 

1  The  octagon  house  of  Dr  Richards  in  which  the  council  met  is  described 
AS  a  queer-looking  thing,  much  resembling  a  New  England  potato-heap  in 
time  of  frost.     '  Council  voted  a  load  of  wood  for  each  day  they  met  in  his 
house.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  2. 

2  Woodruff**  Journal,  MS.,  Apr.  17,  1847. 

8  John  Taylor,  Parley  Pratt,  and  Orson  Hyde  were  engaged  in  missionary 
work  abroad.  Prat? s  Autobiog.,  383. 

4  The  impression  was  that  they  would  reach  as  soon  as  possible  'the  foot  of 
the  mountains  somewhere  in  the  region  of  the  Yellowstone  River,  perhaps  at 
the  fork  of  Tongue  River,  say  2  days'  ride  north  of  the  Oregon  road,  and  a 
week's  travel  west  of  Ft  Laramie. .  .1  informed  Bishop  Miller  that  when  we 
moved  hence  it  would  be  to  the  great  basin.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  79.  No 
one  knew  whither  they  were  going,  not  even  the  leaders.  '  We  have  learned 
by  letter  to  Elder  G.  D.  Watt  that  a  company  left  Council  Bluffs  for  the 
mountains  on  the  12th  of  April  to  seek  a  location  for  a  stake  in  Zion.'  Mil- 
lennial Star,  ix.  235.  '  The  pioneers  started  for  the  mountains  to  seek  out  a 
resting-place  for  the  saints.'  Brown's  Testimonies  for  the  Truth,  26.  In  Niles' 
Register,  Ixxii.  206  (May  29,  1847),  we  read:  'Their  intention  is  to  proceed  as 
far  as  possible  up  ^o  the  period  of  necessary  planting-time,  when  they  will 
stop  and  commence  a  crop.  The  leaders  will  make  but  a  short  delay  at  this 
point,  and  will  proceed  over  into  California  and  communicate  with  or  join  the 
disbanded  forces  of  the  Mormon  battalion,  whose  period  of  service  will  expire 
about  the  1st  of  July  next.'  'When  President  Young  was  questioned  by  any 
of  the  pioneers' as  to  the  definite  point  of  our  destination,  all  he  could  say  to 
them  was,  that  he  would  know  it  when  he  should  see  it.'  Erastus  Snow,  in 
Utah  Pioneers,  33d  ann.,  44. 


254 


MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 


vegetation.  Roused  by  the  call  of  the  bugle  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  they  assembled  for  prayers; 
then  they  breakfasted,  and  upon  a  second  call  of  the 
bugle  at  seven  o'clock  they  started,  and  travelled 
about  twenty  miles  for  the  day.  At  night  the  note 
of  the  bugle  sent  each  to  his  own  wagon  to  prayers 
and  at  nine  o'clock  to  bed.  They  rested  on  Sunday,, 
giving  up  the  day  to  fasting  and  prayer.  They  were 
careful  in  marching  to  preserve  order,  with  loaded  guns 
and  powder-horn  ready.  •  And  the  better  to  present  a 
compact  front,  the  wagons  were  kept  well  together, 
usually  two  abreast  where  the  ground  would  permit, 
and  the  men  were  required  to  walk  by  the  wagons. 
They  felled  cotton-wood  trees  for  their  horses  and 


ROUTE  OF  THE  MORMONS. 

cattle  to  browse  upon,  and  at  last  were  obliged  to  feed 
them  from  the  grain,  flour,  and  biscuit  they  carried, 
subsisting  meanwhile  themselves  on  game  and  fish. 
In  the  valley  of  the  Platte  roamed  such  vast  herds  of 
buffaloes  that  it  was  often  necessary  to  send  parties  in 
advance  and  clear  the  road  before  the  teams  could 
pass.  At  night  the  wagons  would  be  drawn  up  in  a 
semicircle  on  the  bank,  the  river  forming  a  defence 
upon  one  side.  The  tongues  of  the  wagons  were  on 
the  outside,  and  a  fore  wheel  of  each  was  placed 
against  the  hind  wheel  of  the  wagon  before  it;  all  the 
horses  and  cattle  were  brought  inside  of  the  en- 
closure. The  corral  thus  formed  was  oblong,  with  an 


JOURNEY  OF  THE  PIONEERS. 


255 


opening  at  either  end,  where  was  stationed  a  guard. 
The  tents  were  pitched  outside  of  the  corral.5 

In  crossing  the  Loup  River  on  the  24th,  they  used 
a  leathern  boat  made  for  this  expedition,  and  called 
T/ie  Revenue  Cutter.  On  the  4th  of  May  letters  were 
sent  back  to  Winter  Quarters  by  a  trader  named 
Charles  Beaumont.  On  the  22d  they  encamped  at 
Ancient  Bluff  Ruins.  Here  the  spirits  of  the  people 
reached  such  high  hilarity  that  their  commanding 


CORRAL  OF  WAGONS. 


officer  was  obliged  to  rebuke  them,  whereupon  all 
covenanted  to  humble  themselves.0 

Early  in  June  they  reached  the  Black  Hills  by  way 
of  Fort  Laramie.7  Here  they  rested  for  two  or  three 

•  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  April  19,  1847.  On  May  4th  they  'established 
a  post-office  and  guide  system  for  the  benefit  of  the  next  camp  following. 
Every  ten  miles. .  .we  put  up  a  guide-board.' 

6  *  I  have  told  the  few  who  did  not  belong  to  the  church  that  they  were 
not  at  liberty  to  introduce  cards,  dancing,  or  iniquity  of  any  description/ 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  90. 

7  Fort  John,  or  Laramie,  was  occupied  by  '  James  Bordeaux  and  about 
eighteen  French  half-breeds  and  a  few  Sioux. .  .There  had  been  no  rain  for 
the  last  two  years. .  .Two  or  three  of  us  visited  Mr  Bordeaux  at  the  fort. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 
1848. 

POOD  AND  RAIMENT— HOUSES— HOME  MANUFACTUBES— THE  FORT— WILD 
BEASTS — CANNON  FROM  SUTTEE'S  FORT — INDIAN  CHILDREN  FOR  SALE — 
MEASLES — POPULATION — MILLS  AND  FARMING  MACHINERY — THE  PLAGUE 
OF  CRICKETS — THEY  ARE  DESTROYED  BY  GULLS — SCARCITY  OF  PROVISIONS 
— THE  HARVEST  FEAST — IMMIGRATION — FIVE  THOUSAND  SAINTS  GATH- 
ERED IN  THE  VALLEY — FENCING  AND  FARMING — DISTRIBUTION  OF  LOTS — 
ORGANIZATION  OF  COUNTY  GOVERNMENT — ASSOCIATION  FOR  THE  EXTER- 
MINATION OF  WILD  BEASTS. 

AT  the  opening  of  January  1848,  the  saints  were 
housed,  clad,  and  fed  in  moderate  comfort,  and  general 
content  prevailed.1  The  season  was  exceptionally 
mild;  there  were  occasional  light  falls  of  snow,  but 
not  enough  to  interfere  with  ploughing  and  sowing,2 
and  a  large  tract  of  land  was  partially  enclosed  and 
planted  with  wheat  and  vegetables. 

So  many  people  were  now  in  the  valley  that  not- 
withstanding the  abundant  crops  food  at  length  be- 
came scarce.  Families  weighed  out  their  flour  and 
allowed  themselves  so  much  a  day.  The  wheat  was 
ground  at  a  mill  on  City  Creek,  but  as  there  was  no 
bolting-cloth,  the  shorts  and  bran  could  not  be  sepa- 
rated. The  beef  was  very  poor,8  as  most  of*  the  cattle 

1  Parley  P.  Pratt  says:  '  Here  life  was  as  sweet  as  the  holidays,  as  merry 
as  in  the  Christian  palaces  and  mansions  of  those  who  had  driven  us  to  the 
mountains. ' 

9 '  It  was  a  strange  sight  to  see  sometimes  furrows  on  one  side  and  snow 
on  the  other.  In  Feb.  men  worked  out  of  doors  in  their  shirt  sleeves.'  Home's 
Migrations,  MS.,  24. 

•  '  It  was  so  tough  that  Brother  Taylor  suggested  we  must  grease  the  saw 
to  make  it  work.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  26. 

(275) 


SAJLT  L,AKJli  U1TY.  277 

tended  the  south  divisions,  which  were  connected  with 
the  old  fort  by  gates.  Wagon-boxes  were  also  brought 
into  line,  and  served  for  habitations  until  better  accom- 
modations were  provided.  The  houses  were  built  of 
logs,  and  were  placed  close  together,  the  roofs  slanting 
inward,  and  all  the  doors  and  windows  being  on  the 
inside,  with  a  loop-hole  to  each  room  on  the  outside. 
As  everything  indicated  a  dry  climate,  the  roofs  were 
made  rather  flat,  and  great  inconvenience  resulted. 
In  March  the  rains  were  very  heavy,  and  umbrellas 
were  used  to  protect  women  and  children  while  cook- 
ing, and  even  in  bed.  The  clay  found  in  the  bottoms 
near  the  fort  made  excellent  plaster,  but  would  not 
stand  exposure  to  rain,  and  quickly  melted.  All  bread- 
stuffs  were  carefully  gathered  into  the  centre  of  the 
rooms,  and  protected  with  buffalo  skins  obtained  from 
the  Indians.  The  rooms  in  the  outer 'lines  all  ad- 
joined, and  many  of  the  families  had  several  rooms. 
On  the  interior  cross-lines  -rooms  were  built  on  both 
sides,  the  streets  being  eight  rods  wide. 


-SOUTH  FORTS^  'NORTH 

FORT,  GREAT  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  1848. 

There  were  serious  depredations  committed  by 
wolves,  foxes,  and  catamounts,  and  great  annoyance 
occasioned  by  the  howling  of  some  of  these  animals.8 
Further  discomfort  was  caused  by  innumerable  swarms 
of  mice.  Digging  cavities  and  running  about  under 
the  earthen  floor,  they  caused  the  ground  to  tremble, 
and  when  the  rain  loosened  the  stones  of  the  roofs, 

8  '  One  night  soon  after  our  arrival  I  spread  some  strychnine  about,  and  in 
the  morning  found  fourteen  white  wolves  dead.'  Lorenzo  Young's  Ex.,  MS.,  8. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT 
1849. 

FOOD  SUPPLY  AND  SHELTER — BUILDING  LOTS — CURRENCY  ISSUE— BANK 
NOTES  AND  COINAGE — PRIVATE  AND  PUBLIC  BUILDINGS — WIDE  AREA  o» 
THE  CITY — SECOND  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  PIONEERS — FESTIVALS  AND 
AMUSEMENTS — LABOR  A  DUTY  AMONG  THE  SAINTS — EFFECT  OF  THE  CALI- 
FORNIA GOLD  DISCOVERY — IMMIGRATION — CARRYING  COMPANY — CALI- 
FORNIA-BOUND EMIGRANTS — THEIR  TRAFFIC  WITH  THE  MORMONS — PROD- 
ucrs  AND  PRICES — GOLD-HUNTING  FROWNED  UPON  BY  THE  CHURCH. 

THROUGHOUT  the  winter  of  1848-9  food  was  scarce 
among,  the  settlers.  Many  still  subsisted  mainly  on 
roots,  thistles,  and  even  on  rawhides.1  Milk,  flesh, 
and  the  small  quantity  of  breadstuff's  that  remained 
were,  however,  distributed  among  the  poor  in  such 
quantities  as  to  prevent  actual  starvation.  On  April 
1,  1849,  each  household  was  required  to  state  the 
smallest  allowance  of  breadstuff's  that  would  suffice 
until  the  forth-coming  harvest.  Some  received  half 
a  pound  a  day,  and  others  four  ounces.2 

1  *  Many  were  necessitated  to  eat  rawhides,  and  to  dig  sago  and  thistle 
roots  for  mouths  to  subsist  upon.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  95. 

2  The  committee  on  breadstuff's  reported  on  the  8th  of  Feb.  that  there 
was  IM  lb.  per  capita  for  the  next  five  months.    Utah  Early  Recwds>  MS.,  45. 
*  In  the  former  part  of  Feb.  the  bishops  took  an  inventory  of  the  breadstuff 
in  the  valley,  when  was  reported  a  little  moro  than  £  lb.  per  day  for  each 
soul,  until  the  9th  of  July;  and  considerable  was  known  to  exist  which  waa 
not  reported.    Hence  while  some  were  nearly  destitute  others  had  abundance. 
The  price  of  corn  since  harvest  has  been  $2;  some  has  sold  for  $3;  at  present 
there  is  none  in  the  market  at  any  price.     Wheat  has  ranged  from  $4  to  $5, 
and  potatoes  from  $6  to  $20,  a  bushel;  and  though  not  to  be  bought  at  pres- 
ent, it  is  expected  that  there  will  be  a  good  supply  for  seed  by  another 
year.'  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  May  30,  1849. 
'  Those  persons  who  had  imparted  measurably  to  those  who  had  not,  so  that 
all  extremity  of  suffering  from  hunger  was  avoided.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.r 
1849,  95. 

Mil 


THE  GOLD-SEEKERS  REBUKED.  303 

But  from  the  twelve  caine  a  stern  rebuke.  "The 
true  use  of  gold  is  for  paving  streets,  covering  houses, 
and  making  culinary  dishes;  and  when  the  saints 
shall  have  preached  the  gospel,  raised  grain,  and  built 
up  cities  enough,  the  Lord  will  open  the  way  for  a 
supply  of  gold  to  the  perfect  satisfaction  of  his  peo- 
ple. Until  then,  let  them  not  be  over-anxious,  for 
the  treasures  of  the  earth  are  in  the  Lord's  store- 
house, and  he  will  open  the  doors  thereof  when  and 
where  he  pleases."43 

President  John  Smith  wrote  to  the  saints  in  Cali- 
fornia in  March  1848,  urging  them  to  gather  at  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  "that  they  might  share  in  the  bless- 
ings to  be  conferred  on  the  faithful;  and  warned  them 
against  settling  down  at  ease  in  California  with  an 
eye  and  a  half  upon  this  world  and  its  goods,  and 
half  an  eye  dimly  set  towards  Zion  on  account  of  the 
high  mountains  and  the  privations  to  be  endured  by 
the  saints." 

"If  we  were  to  go  to  San  Francisco  and  dig  up 
chunks  of  gold,"  said  Brigham  to  the  returned 
battalion  on  the  1st  of  October,  1848,  "or  find  it  in 
the  valley,  it  would  ruin  us/'  In  an  address  on  the 
sabbath  he  said:  "I  hope  the  gold  mines  will  be  no 
nearer  than  eight  hundred  miles . . .  There  is  more 
delusion  and  the  people  are  more  perfectly  crazy  on 
this  continent  than  ever  before... If  you  elders  of 
Israel  want  to  go  to  the  gold  mines,  go  and  be  damned. 
If  you  go,  I  would  not  give  a  picayune  to  keep  you 
from  damnation."4*  "I  advise  the  corrupt,  and  all 
who  want,  to  go  to  California  and  not  come  back,  for 
I  will  not  fellowship  thejn. .  .Prosperity  and  riches 
blunt  the  feelings  of  man.  If  the  people  were  united, 
I  would  send  men  to  get  the  gold  who  would  care  no 
more  about  it  than  the  dust  under  their  feet,  and 
then  we  would  gather  millions  into  the  church... 

tt  Second  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  dated  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct.  12, 
1849,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  Dec.  26,  1849. 
"Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  100-2,  123. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 
1847-1852. 

FOUNDING  OF  CENTREVILLE — BOUNTIFUL — OGDEN — LYNNE — EASTON — MAR- 
RIOTSVILLE — SAN  PETE — PROVO — INDIAN  WAR — WALLED  CITIES— Ev- 
ANSVILLE — LEHI — BATTLE  CREEK— PLEASANT  GROVE — AMERICAN  FORK 
— PAYSON — NEPHI — MANTI — CHIEF  WALKER — FILLMORE — SITE  CHOSEN 
FOR  THE  CAPITAL — TOOELE — GRANTSVILLE — KAYSVILLE — LITTLE  SALT 
LAKE — PAROWAN — CEDAR  CITY — PARAGOONAH — FORTS  WALKER  AND 
HARMONY — Box  ELDER  CREEK — BRIGHAM  CITY — WILLARD  CITY — 
SAN  BERNARDINO  IN  CALIFORNIA. 

IN  the  autumn  of  1847  one  Thomas  Grover  arrived 
with  his  family  on  the  bank  of  a  stream  twelve  miles 
north  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  now  called  Centreville 
Creek.  His  intention  was  to  pasture  stock  for  the 
winter;  and  for  this  purpose  a  spot  was  chosen  where 
the  stream  spreading  over  the  surface  forms  plats  of 
meadow-land,  the  soil  being  a  black,  gravelly  loam. 
Here  Grover,  joined  by  others  in  the  spring,  resolved 
to  remain,  though  in  the  neighborhood  were  encamped 
several  bands  of  Indians,  and  this  notwithstanding 
that  as  yet  there  was  no  white  settlement  north  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  Land  was  ploughed  and  sown  in 
wheat  and  vegetables,  the  crops  being  more  promising 
than  those  to  the  south.  But  in  May  of  the  follow- 
ing year  the  settlers  were  startled,  not  by  the  war- 
whoop  of  the  Utahs,  but  by  hordes  of  black  monster 
crickets,  swarming  down  from  the  bench-lands,  as  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  bringing  destruction  on  field  and 
garden.  They  turned  out  to  do  battle  with  the  foe; 
ditches  were  dug  'around  the  grain-fields,  and  the 

HIST.  UTAH.    20  (  305  ) 


306       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

water  of  the  stream  diverted  into  them,  while  men, 
women,  and  children,  armed  with  clubs,  checked  the 
advance  of  the  devouring  host.  Enough  of  the  crop 
was  saved  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  settlers,  and 
their  energy,  on  this  occasion,  coupled  with  a  supposed 


SETTLEMENTS  AT  THE  END  OF  1852. 

miraculous  visitation  of  gulls,  probably  saved  a  fore- 
taste of  the  disaster  of  1848.1     A  site  for  a  town  was 

1  After  this  incident  tha  water  in  the  creek  began  to  fail,  thus  for  a  time 
preventing  the  growth  of  the  settlement.  In  1880  there  was  a  good  flow  of 
water,  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  forty  families,  with  their  orchards,  gardens, 
and  farm  lands.  N.  T.  Porter,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  177. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

EDUCATION,  MANUFACTURES,  COMMERCE,  AGRICULTURE, 
SOCIETY. 

1850-1852. 

BOUNDARIES  AND  EXTENT  OF  UTAH— CONFIGURATION  AND  PHYSICAL  FEAT- 
URES OF  THE  COUNTRY — ITS  LANDS  AND  WATERS— FLORA  AND  FAUNA 
— STATE  UNIVERSITY — CURRICULUM — EDUCATIONAL  IDEAS — LIBRARY — 
PERIODICALS— TABERNACLE  AND  TEMPLE— NEW  FORT— PROGRESS  OF  THE 
USEFUL  ARTS— MILLS,  FACTORIES,  AND  MANUFACTURES— FARM  PRODUCTS 
— TRAFFIC—  POPULATION — REVENUE — MORTALITY — HEALTHFUL  AIRS 
AITD  MEDICINAL  SPRINGS. 

IN  the  year  1850  Utah,  bounded  on  the  south  and 
east  by  Ne\v  Mexico,  Kansas,  and  Nebraska,  on  the 
west  by  California,  on  the  north  by  Oregon,  which  then 
included  Idaho,  was  one  of  the  largest  territories  in 
the  United  States.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  was 
650  miles,  its  breadth  350  miles,  and  its  area  145,- 
000,00*0  acres.  The  portion  known  as  the  great 
basin,  beyond  which  were  no  settlements  in  1852, 
has  an  elevation  of  4,000  to  5,000  feet,  and  is  sur- 
rounded and  intersected  by  mountain  ranges,  the  high- 
est peaks  of  the  Humboldt  Range  near  its  centre  be- 
ing more  than  5,000  feet,  and  of  the  Wasatch  on  the 
east  about  7,000  feet,  above  the  level  of  the  basin. 

For  300  miles  along  the  western  base  of  the 
Wasatch  Range  is  a  narrow  strip  of  alluvial  land.1 
Elsewhere  in  the  valley  the  soil  is  not  for  the  most 
part  fertile  until  water  is  conducted  to  it,  and  some  of 
the  alkali  washed  out.  Rain  seldom  falls  in  spring 

1  Gunnison's  The  Mormons,  15. 

HHT.  UTAH.    21  (871) 


A  THRIVING  COMMUNITY.  329 

taxable  property  at  the  latter  date  was  $1,160,883.80, 
or  an  average  of  more  than  $400  per  capita.  The 
entire  revenue  amounted  to  $26,690.58,23  of  which  sum 
$9,725.87  was  expended  for  public  improvements,  the 
encouragement  of  industries,  or  educational  purposes. 

Little  more  than  five  years  had  elapsed  since  the 
pioneer  band  entered  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake, 
and  now  the  settlers  found  themselves  amidst  plenty 
and  comfort  in  the  land  of  promise,  where  until  their 
arrival  scarce  a  human  being  was  to  be  seen,  save 
the  Indians  whose  clothing  was  the  skins  of  rabbits 
and  whose  food  was  roasted  crickets.2*  There  was 
no  destitution  in  their  midst;25  there  was  little  sick- 
ness.26 In  these  and  some  other  respects,  the  wildest 
misstatements  have  been  made  by  certain  gentile 
writers,  among  them  Mr  Ferris,  jvho,  as  we  shall  see, 
was  appointed  secretary  for  Utah.27  In  this  pure 

show  as  soon  as  possible  a  population  of  100,000,  which  would  entitle  them 
to  claim  admission  as  a  state. 

28  Not  more  than  one  tenth  was  collected  in  cash,  payment  being  usually 
made  in  grain.  Contributor,  332.  '  Securing  a  territorial  revenue  of  $23,000, 
including  merchants'  licenses  and  tax  on  liquors.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1852,  2. 

24  The  most  exposed  parts  of  the  country  are  annually  run  over  by  the 
fires  set  by  the  Indians  to  kill  and  roast  the  crickets,  which  they  gather  in 
summer  for  winter  food.'  Gunnison's  The  Mormons,  21. 

25  The  country  was  canvassed  to  ascertain  how  many  inmates  there  would 
be  for  a  poor-house,  then  projected.     Only  two  were  found,  and  the  Mormons 
concluded  that  it  was  not  yet  time  for  such  an  institution.  Id.,  34. 

26  The  number  of  deaths  in  the  territory  during  the  year  ending  June  1, 
1850,  was  239.   U.  S.  Census,  1850,  997;  and  in  Salt  Lake  county,  which  vir- 
tually meant  Salt  Lake  City,  121;  in  both,  the  mortality  was  therefore  less 
than  20  per  thousand,  or  about  the  average  death-rate  in  San  Francisco  dur- 
ing recent  years.     Moreover,  the  population  of  Utah  included  a  very  large 

froportion  of  infants.  Of  64  deaths  reported  in  the  Deseret  News  of  March 
,  1851,  34  occurred  between  the  ages  of  one  and  ten. 

27  Utah  and  the  Mormons:  the  History,  Government,  Doctrines,   Customs, 
and  Prospects  of  the  Latter-day  Saints;  from  personal  observation  during  a 
six  months'  residence  at  Great  Salt  Lake  City.     By  Benjamin  O.  Ferris,  late 
secretary  of  Utah  Territory,  New  York,  1854.     Mr  Ferris  is  not  the  first  one 
whom  in  his  own  opinion  a  six  months'  residence  in  the  west  justifies  in  writ- 
ing a  book.     It  was  the  winter  of  1852-3  which  he  spent  there,  and  while 
professing  that  he  writes  wholly  from  an  anti-Mormon  standpoint,  as  a  rule 
he  is  comparatively  moderate  in  his  expressions.     The  illustrations  in  this 
volume  are  many  of  them  the  same  which  are  found  in  several  other  works. 
Beginning  with  the  physical  features  of  Utah,  he  goes  through  the  whole 
range  of  Mormon  history,  and  concludes  with  chapters  on  government,  doc- 
trines, polygamy,  book  of  Mormon  proselytizing,  and  society.     While  some- 
times interesting,  there  is  little  original  information;  and  aside  from  what 
the  author  saw  during  his  residence  in  Utah,  the  book  has  no  special  value. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

WHAT  is  MORMONISM?— TENETS  OF  THE  CHUBCH— SACRED  BOOKS  AND  PEBSOH. 
AGES — ORGANIZATION — PRIESTHOOD— FIRST  PRESIDENCY — THB  TWELV* 
APOSTLES— PATRIARCHS — ELDERS,  BISHOPS,  PRIESTS,  TEACHERS,  AND 
DEACONS — THE  SEVENTIES — STAKES  AND  WABDS — MARRIAGE — TEMPLE 
BUILDING — TABERNACLE — POLITICAL  ASPECT — POLYGAMY  AS  A  CHURCH 
TENET — CELESTIAL  MARRIAGE — ATTITUDE  AND  ARGUMENTS  OP  CIVILI- 
ZATION— POLYGAMY'S  REPLY — ETHICS  AND  LAW — THE  CHARGE  or  DIS- 
LOYALTY— PROPOSED  REMEDIES. 

WE  are  now  prepared  to  ask  the  question  with  some 
degree  of  intelligence,  What  is  Mormonism?  In  for- 
mulating an  answer,  we  must  consider  as  well  the 
political  as  the  religious  idea.  I  will  examine  the 
latter  first. 

Mormonism  in  its  religious  aspect  is  simply  the  ac- 
ceptation of  the  bible,  the  whole  of  it,  literally,  and 
following  it  to  its  logical  conclusions. 

As  the  Christian  world  has  advanced  in  civilization 
and  intelligence  these  two  thousand  years  or  so,  it  has 
gradually  left  behind  a  little  arid  a  little  more  of  its 
religion,  first  of  the  tenets  of  the  Hebraic  record,  and 
then  somewhat  even  of  those  of  the  later  dispensation. 
Long  before  religionists  began  to  question  as  myths 
the  stories  of  Moses,  and  Jonah,  and  Job,  they  had 
thrown  aside  as  unseemly  blood-sacrifice  and  burnt- 
offerings,  sins  of  uncleanness,  the  stoning  of  sabbath- 
breakers,  the  killing  in  war  of  women,  children,  and 
prisoners,  the  condemnation  of  whole  nations  to  per- 
petual bondage,  and  many  other  revolting  customs  of 
the  half-savage  Israelites  sanctioned  by  holy  writ. 

*         *  (883) 


ORDERS  OF  PRIESTHOOD.  341 

grees  of  heinousness;  some  requiring  only  public  con- 
fession and  promised  reformation  by  way  of  atone- 
ment, whilst  others  are  characterized  by  an  enormity 
so  vast  that  pardon  on  earth  is  impossible.  Of  the 
first  class  are  all  minor  offences  against  church  disci- 
pline, breach  of  which  has  been  publicly  acknowledged 
by  nearly  every  leader,  from  Joseph  himself  down  to 
the  humblest  official. 

For  the  proper  carrying  out  of  the  instructions  re- 
vealed in  the  sacred  books,  an  organization  has  been 
effected  in  these  latter  days,  based  upon  books  and 
on  former  organizations.  There  are  two  principal 
priesthoods,  the  Melchisedek  and  the  Aaronic,  the 
latter  including  the  Levitical.  The  Melchisedek  is  the 
higher,  comprising  apostles,  patriarchs,  high-priests, 
seventies,  and  elders.  It  holds  the  right  of  presi- 
dency, with  authority  to  administer  in  all  the  offices, 
ordinances,  and  affairs  of  the  church.  It  holds  the 
keys  of  all  spiritual  blessings,  receives  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  whose  doors  are  ever  open, 
and  holds  communion  with  God  the  father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  mediator,  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet,  and 
all  departed  saints.6 

The  Aaronic  is  a  subordinate  priesthood,  being  an 
appendage  to  the  Melchisedek,  and  acting  under  its 

rose's  Blood  Atonement,  passim.  See  also  Lee's  Morm.,  282-3;  Morm.  Proph., 
157-60;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  182-99;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  305-8;  Uertrand's 
Mem.  Morm.,  139-72,  250-8,  29G-316. 

6  In  regard  to  the  two  priesthoods,  the  Melchisedek  and  the  Aaronic,  or 
Levitical,  all  authority  in  the  church  is  subordinate.to  the  first,  which  holds 
the  right  of  presidency  and  has  power  over  all  the  offices  in  the  church.  The 
presidency  of  the  high-priesthood  of  this  order  has  the  right  to  officiate  in 
all  the  offices  of  the  church.  High-priests  are  authorized  to  officiate  in  any 
lower  positions  in  the  church,  as  well  as  in  their  own  office.  Elders  are  of 
this  priesthood,  and  are  authorized  to  officiate  instead  of  high-priests,  in  the 
absence  of  the  latter.  The  twelve  apostles  are  charged  with  the  duty  of  or- 
daining all  the  subordinate  officers  of  the  church,  and  also  with  its  missionary 
work.  Together  they  form  a  quorum  whose  authority  equals  that  of  the 
first  presidency,  but  action  by  either  body  must  be  unanimous.  A  majority 
may  form  a  quorum  when  circumstances  render  it  impossible  to  assemble  the 
whole  body.  They  also  constitute  a  travelling,  presiding  high-council,  under 
the  direction  of  the  presidency  of  the  church,  and  it  is  their  duty  to  ordain 
ministers  in  all  large  branches.  The  seventies  are  also  missionaries — assist- 
ants to  the  twelve,  and  united  they  are  equal  in  authority  with  the  twelve. 


TITHING. 


351 


"building  or  other  church  purposes,  and  for  the  support 
of  those  engaged  in  church  business.  There  are  no 
salaried  preachers.  Tithing  is  paid  in  kind  to  the 
bishop,  who  renders  a  strict  account,  the  whole  finan- 

ten  days  later  by  another,  in  which  it  was  declared  that  the  church  fund 
should  be  disposed  of  by  a  council  composed  of  the  first  presidency,  the  bishop 
and  his  council,  and  the  high-council.  This  revelation,  which  is  not  given  in  the 
earliest  editiono  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  will  be  found,  however,  on  p.  383  of 
the  edition  of  187U,  and  also  in  the  Mil.  Star,  xvi.  183.  The  twelve,  in  an  epistle 


TITHING  HOUSE.     SALT  LAKE  CITY. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  by  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

dated  Nauvoo,  Dec.  13, 184J,  direct  that  all  money  and  other  property  designed  for 
tithingabe  paid  to  President  Joseph  Smith,  trustee  in  trust.  Times  and  Seasons, 
lii.  G27.  Smith  had  been  chosen  to  this  office  some  time  before  by  a  general  con- 
ference, at  Quincy,  111.  Id.,  ii.  579.  After  Smith,  each  president  has  held  the  posi- 
tion in  turn.  W.  Richards,  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  describes  the  system  of 
accounts  in  use  at  the  general  tithing-office,  in  his  number  of  Nov.  29, 1851.  A  debtor 
and  credit  account  was  kept  on  a  ledger,  with  all  persons  who  paid  tithing.  When 
an  account  was  settled  in  full,  the  name  was  transferred  to  the  general  tithing 
record,  or  the  book  of 'The  Law  of  the  Lord,'  and  a  certificate  of  non- indebtedness 
given  to  the  person  paying,  which  was  evidence  in  case  of  a  demand  from  the 
bishop  of  his  ward.  Four  kinds  of  certificates  were  issued  at  this  time:  one  for 
property  tithing  due  previous  to  Sept.  10,  1851;  one  for  property  tithing  due  in 
accordance  with  the  vote  of  a  conference  of  the  date  mentioned;  and  one  each 
for  labor  and  produce  tithing. 

The  governor,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  1882,  stated  that  tithing  should 
be  prohibited.  The  message  was  referred  to  a  committee,  which  reported  that 
the  question,  being  one  of  a  purelv  religious  character  did  not  call  for  legisla- 
tive action.  'The  payment  of  tithing,  like  contributions  for  missionary,  charlta- 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 
1830-1883. 

MORMON  MISSIONARIES — PARLEY  PRATT  AND  HIS  COLLEAGUES — MISSIONABY 
LABOR  IN  CANADA — IN  GREAT  BRITAIN — MISSIONARIES  IN  EUROPE — AND 
IN  OTHER  PARTS  or  THE  WORLD — THE  PERPETUAL  EMIGRATION  FUND — 
A  GENERAL  EPISTLE  or  THE  TWELVE— FROM  LIVERPOOL  TO  SALT  LAKE 
CITY  FOR  FIFTY  DOLLARS — EMIGRANT  SHIPS — REPORT  OF  A  LIVERPOOL 
MANAGER — THE  PASSAGE  TO  NEW  ORLEANS — OVERLAND  TRAVEL — 
CLASSES  OF  EMIGRANTS — GEORGE  A.  SMITH'S  COMPANIES  AT  SOUTH  PASS 
— THE  HAND-CART  EMIGRATION — BIOGRAPHICAL. 

OF  the  twenty-five  or  thirty  thousand  latter-day 
saints  gathered  in  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  at 
the  close  of  the  year  1852,  less  than  one  third  came 
from  Nauvoo;  nearly  seven  thousand  proselytes  had 
arrived  from  various  parts  of  Europe,  and  the  re- 
mainder consisted  principally  of  converts  made  in  the 
United  States.1  As  to  the  number  of  those  who 

1  The  pioneer  band  included,  as  we  have  seen,  143  members.  Parley  Pratt's 
companies,  which  arrived  in  Sept.  1847,  mustered  1,540.  In  August  1848  the 
inhabitants  at  Salt  Lake  City  were  estimated  at  nearly  1,800,  and  there  were 
at  this  date  no  other  settlements  with  any  considerable  population.  The 
emigrants  from  Winter  Quarters  during  the  autumn  of  this  year  numbered 
2,393,  and  in  1849, 1,400.  Smaller  bands  arrived  from  time  to  time,  but  with 
the  close  of  the  latter  year  the  migration  from  Nauvoo  practically  came  to  an 
end.  The  number  of  Mormons  from  Nauvoo  gathered  in  the  valley  at  this 
date  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  not  more  than  8,000,  for  there  were  still 
large  numbers  scattered  throughout  the  western  states.  According  to  the 
statistics  of  emigration  from  Great  Britain  and  Europe,  in  Lvnfortns  Route 
from  Liverpool,  14-15,  2,877  proselytes  left  the  United  Kingdom  between  1846 
and  1849.  This  would  make  a  total  of  10,877.  As  the  reader  will  remember, 
the  entire  population  is  stated  at  11,380  in  the  U.  8.  Census  Rept  of  1850. 
Add  to  this  number  3,714  emigrants  who  arrived  from  Great  Britain  and 
Europe  between  1850  and  1852,  as  reported  in  Linforth's  tables,  we  have  a 
total  of  15,094.  The  remainder  were  not  all  converts  from  the  U.  S.,  for 
there  was  a  considerable  number  of  persons  who  were  not  Mormons,  probably 
500  in  all. 

(897) 


EMIGRANT  SHIPS.  419 

The  Mormons  objected  to  take  passage  in  ships 
which  carried  other  emigrants;  or,  if  they  embarked 
in  such  vessels,  it  was  always  arranged  that  a  parti- 
tion should  be  built  to  separate  them  from  the  gen- 
tiles. The  dietary  was  on  a  scale52  that  gave  to  most 
of  them  better  fare  than  that  to  which  they  had  be- 
fore been  accustomed.  Many  of  the  vessels  chartered 
for  New  Orleans  were  of  large  tonnage,  some  of  them 
carrying  as  many  as  a  thousand  passengers.  When 
on  board,  the  brethren  were  divided  into  wards,  each 
with  its  bishop  and  two  councillors,  who  were  implic- 
itly obeyed.  The  centre  of  the  ship  was  occupied  by 
married  couples,  single  men  being  placed  in  the  bow 
and  single  women  in  the  stern.  Strict  discipline  was 
enforced  on  the  voyage.53  Divine  service  was  held 
each  day,  morning  and  evening,  when  the  weather 
was  favorable,  and  on  Sundays  an  awning  was  spread 
over  the  main  deck,  and  spare  spars  so  arranged  as  to 
furnish  seats.  Among  many  of  the  companies  were 
excellent  choirs,  which  rendered  the  church  music; 
and  during  the  passage  there  were  frequent  entertain- 
ments, concerts,  and  dance-parties,  in  which  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  ship  participated. 

After  landing,  the  same  organization  was  maintained. 
Remaining  for  a  few  days  at  New  Orleans,  the  emi- 
grants were  conveyed  in  companies  by  steamer  to  St 
Louis,  and  thence  proceeded  to  Council  Bluffs.54  Here 

on  warm  days  all  sick  persons,  whether  willing  or  not,  were  brought  into  the 
air  and  sunshine.'  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  25.  'For  each  party  were 
appointed  watchmen  (or  committeemen)  to  see  that  no  improprieties  occurred 
among  the  people,  or  between  our  people  and  the  sailors.'  Richards'  Narr., 
MS.,  31.  In  1855  the  line  of  route  was  changed  to  Philadelphia  and  New 
York,  and  thence  to  Cincinnati.  Richards'  Incidents  in  Utah  Hist.,  Ma.,  6. 

52  For  each  adult,  weekly,  2£  Ibs  bread  or  biscuit,  1  Ib.  wheat  flour,  5  Ibs 
oatmeal,  2  Ibs  rice,  \  Ib.  sugar,  2  oz.  tea,  2  oz.  salt.  Three  quarts  of  water 
were  allowed  per  diem.  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  20.  Twenty  pounds 
of  breadstuffs  per  capita  and  an  allowance  of  butter  and  cheese  were  provided 
by  the  Mormon  superintendent.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  270.  Meat  was  often 
issued  in  lieu  of  meal  or  bread. 

63  All  were  required  to  be  in  their  berths  at  8  o'clock,  and  before  7  the 
beds  were  made  and  the  decks  swept.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  272. 

MIn  the  Deseret  News,  May  29,  June  12,  1852,  and  the  Juvenile  Instructor, 
ziv.  143,  is  an  account  of  a  boiler  explosion  that  occurred  on  board  a  steamer 
from  St  Louis,  with  a  list  of  those  who  were  killed  by  the  accident. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 
1849-1853. 

NEED  OP  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT — THE  STATE  OF  DESERET  ORGANIZED— ME- 
MORIALS FOR  ADMISSION  INTO  THE  UNION — PROPOSED  CONSOLIDATION 
WITH  CALIFORNIA — ADMINISTRATION  OF  JUSTICE — PROCEEDINGS  OFTHK 
LEGISLATURE — BABBIT'S  RECEPTION  AT  WASHINGTON — THE  STATE  OP 
DESERET  BEFORE  CONGRESS — ACT  TO  ESTABLISH  A  TERRITORIAL  GOV- 
ERNMENT— APPOINTMENT  OF  OFFICIALS — ILL  FEELING  BETWEEN  THEM 
AND  THE  MORMONS— THE  OFFICIALS  DEPART  POR  WASHINGTON — 
MEASURES  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY — STANSBURY'S  SURVEY — 
THE  GUNNISON  MASSACRE — INDIAN  OUTBREAKS— THE  WALKER  WAR 
— MEXICAN  SLAVE-TRADERS. 

UNTIL  the  year  1849  the  Mormons  were  entirely 
under  the  control  of  their  ecclesiastical  leaders,  regard- 
ing the  presidency  not  only  as  their  spiritual  head,  but 
as  the  source  of  law  in  temporal  matters.  Disputes 
were  settled  by  the  bishops,  or,  as  they  were  also 
termed,  magistrates  of  wards,  appointed  by  the  presi- 
dency. The  brotherhood  discountenanced  litigation, 
as  before  mentioned,  but  the  population  did  not  con- 
sist entirely  of  members  of  the  church.  There  was 
already  in  their  midst  a  small  percentage  of  gentile 
citizens,  gathered,  as  we  have  seen,  from  nearly  all 
the  civilized  nations  of  the  earth.  It  was  probable 
that,  as  the  resources  of  the  territory  were  devel- 
oped, this  number  would  increase  in  greater  ratio,  and 
it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  they  would  always  re- 
main content  without  some  form  of  civil  government. 
Not  infrequently  litigation  arose  among  the  gentiles, 
or  between  Mormon  and  gentile;  and  though  strict 
justice  may  have  been  done  by  the  bishops,  it  was 

(439) 


MEMORIAL  TO  CONGRESS.  445 

to  provide  a  civil  government  for  any  portion  of  the 
territory  ceded  by  the  republic  of  Mexico;  that  the 
revolver  and  bowie-knife  have  so  far  been  the  law  of 
the  land;  and  that,  since  the  gold  discovery,  many 
thousands  have  emigrated  to  California,  all  well  sup- 
plied with  the  implements  and  munitions  of  war. 
Fears  are  expressed  that,  through  the  failure  to  pro- 
vide civil  jurisdiction,  political  aspirants  may  subject 
the  government  to  great  loss  of  blood  and  treasure 
in  extending  its  authority  over  this  portion  of  the 
national  domain.  The  memorial  declares  that,  for 
their  own  security,  and  for  the  preservation  of  the 
rights  of  the  United  States,  the  people  of  the  state 
of  Deseret  have  organized  a  provisional  government, 
under  which  the  civil  policy  of  the  nation  is  duly  main- 
tained;13 also  that  there  is  now  a  sufficient  number  of 
individuals  to  support  a  state  government,  and  that 
they  have  erected  at  their  own  expense  a  hall  of  legis- 
lature which  will  bear  comparison  with  those  in  the 
older  states.  "Your  memorialists  therefore  ask  your 
honorable  body  to  favorably  consider  their  interests; 
and  if  consistent  with  the  constitution  and  usages  of 
the  federal  government,  that  the  constitution  accom- 
panying this  memorial  be  ratified,  and  that  the  state 
of  Deseret  be  admitted  into  the  Union  on  an  equal 
footing  with  other  states,  or  to  such  other  form  of 
civil  government  as  your  wisdom  and  magnanimity 
may  award  to  the  people  of  Deseret;  and  upon  the 
adoption  of  any  form  of  government  here,  that  their 
delegate  be  received,  and  their  interests  properly  and 
faithfully  represented  in  the  congress  of  the  United 
States."14 


1S  Then  follow  two  clauses  in  the  preamble  in  which  are  mentioned  the 
natural  barriers  between  the  state  of  Deseret  and  other  portions  of  the  Union, 
and  the  importance  of  meting  out  the  boundaries  of  states  and  territories  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  heads  of  departments  may  be  able  to  communicate 
with  all  parts  of  the  U.  S.  territory  with  as  little  delay  as  possible.  Next 
comes  a  brief  homily  on  the  science  of  government  and  its  application  to  the 
state  of  Deseret.  A  copy  of  the  memorial  will  be  found  in  Id.,  87-90. 

"The  assembly  at  S.  L.  City  resolved  that  2,000  copies  of  the  memorial, 
together  with  copies  of  the  constitution,  and  an  abstract  of  all  records,  jour* 


460  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

ordered  to  file  a  petition,  in  which  the  request  was 
couched  in  legal  form  and  phrase,  no  further  action 
was  taken.  Finally,  on  the  28th  of  September,  the 
secretary,  and  judges  Brandebury  and  Brocchus,  set 
forth  for  Washington,  taking  with  them  the  territorial 
seal,  the  records,  documents,  and  funds,  which  were 
returned  to  the  proper  authorities.44  On  the  follow- 


TERRITORIAL  SEAL. 

44  Young's  Despatch  to  Fdlmore,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
v.  no.  25,  pp.  28-32.  See  also  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  249-51.  Stenhouse 
says  that  on* their  return  Harris  and  his  colleagues  published  an  account  of 
the  matter,  remarking  '  that  polygamy  monopolized  all  the  women,  which  made 
it  very  inconvenient  for  the  federal  olfieers  to  reside  there.'  This  remark  dis- 
gusted the  authorities,  and  the  officials  met  with  a  cool  reception  at  Washing- 
ton. Hocky  Mountain  Saints,  277-8.  Their  olficial  report  will  be  found  iw 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  v.  no.  25,  pp.  8-22.  The  principal 
charge  alleged  against  the  Mormons  was  that  a  citizen  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  named 
James  Munroe,  while  on  his  way  to  S.  L.  City,  was  murdered  by  one  of  the 
saints,  that  his  remains  were  brought  into  the'  city  and  buried  without  an  in- 
quest, and  that  the  murderer  was  not  arrested.  There  is  no  proof  of  this 
statement.  In  the  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  161-3,  we  have  a  synopsis  of 
their  report,  which  was  afterward  circulated  among  the  people.  They  alleged 
that  they  had  been  compelled  to  withdraw  in  consequence  of  the  lawless  acts 
and  seditious  tendencies  of  Brigham  Young  and  the  majority  of  the  residents, 
that  the  Mormon  church  overshadowed  and  controlled  the  opinions,  actions, 
property,  and  lives  of  its  members — disposing  of  the  public  lands  on  its  own 
terms,  coining  and  issuing  money  at  will,  openly  sanctioning  polygamy,  ex- 
acting tithes  from  members  and  onerous  taxes  from  non-members,  penetrating 
and  supervising  social  and  business  circles,  and  requiring  implicit  obedience 
to  the  council  of  the  church  as  a  duty  paramount  to  all  the  obligations  of  mor- 
ality, society,  allegiance,  and  law.  On  the  other  side,  we  have  in  Id.,  148- 
158,  a  copy  of  the  letter  addressed  by  Brigham  to  the  president.  After  re- 
viewing his  proceedings  and  policy  since  taking  the  oath  of  office,  the  governor 
says:  '  Mr  Harris  informed  me,  in  a  conversation  which  I  had  with  him,  that 
he  had  private  instructions  designed  for  no  eye  but  his  own,  to  watch  every 
movement,  and  not  pay  out  any  funds  unless  the  same  should  be  strictly  legal, 
according  to  his  own  judgment. '  He  states  that  there  are  none  more  friendly 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS, 
1853-1857. 

BRIOHAM  AS  DICTATOR — UTAH  SEEKS  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — DISSATISFAC- 
TION AMONG  THE  SAINTS— CONFLICTING  JUDICIARIES — THE  NEW  FED- 
ERAL OFFICIALS — DISPUTES  WITH  JUDGE  DRUMMOND — COLONEL  STEPTOE 
— AN  EXPEDITION  ORDERED  TO  UTAH — OFFICIAL  BLUNDERS — THE  TROOPS 
ASSEMBLE  AT  FORT  LEAVENWORTH — HOCKADAY  AND  MAGRAW'S  MAIL 
CONTRACT — THE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  EXPRESS — CELEBRATION  OF  THE  PIO- 
NEER ANNIVERSARY— NEWS  OF  THE  COMING  INVASION — ITS  EFFECT  ON 
THE  MORMONS— ARRIVAL  OF  MAJOR  VAN  VLIET — THE  NAUVOO  LEGION 
— MORMON  TACTICS. 

"  I  AM  and  will  be  governor,  and  no  power  can  hin- 
der it,"  declared  Brigham  in  a  sabbath  discourse  at 
the  tabernacle  in  June  1853;  "until,"  he  added  with 
characteristic  shrewdness,  "the  Lord  almighty  says, 
' Brigham,  you  need  not  be  governor  any  longer.'"1 
After  the  departure  of  the  runaway  officials  in  Sep- 
tember 1851,  there  were  none  to  dispute  the  authority 
of  the  governor,  and  for  several  years  his  will  was 
law.  At  the  opening  of  the  joint  sessions  of  the  as- 
sembly, a  committee  was  appointed  to  escort  him  to 
the  hall  of  the  representatives,  where  he  took  his  seat 
in  front  of  the  speaker's  chair,  the  members  and  spec- 
tators rising  in  a  body  as  he  entered.  The  message 
was  then  read  by  his  private  secretary ;  it  was  ordered 
that  a  thousand  copies  of  it  be  printed  for  the  use  of 
both  houses,  and  that  it  be  published  in  the  Deseret 
News  for  the  benefit  of  the  people.  The  assembly 
then  adjourned,  and  at  the  meetings  which  followed 

1  Journal  of  Discourses,  i.  135. 

HIBT.UTAH.    31  (481) 


BRIGHAM  AND  VAN  VLIET.  507 

"I  deny  that  any  books  of  the  United  States  have 
been  burned,"  said  Brigham.  "  I  have  broken  no  law ; 
and  under  the  present  state  of  affairs,  I  will  not  suffer 
myself  to  be  taken  by  any  United  States  officer  to  be 
killed  as  they  killed  Joseph  Smith." 

"I  do  not  think  it  is  the  intention  of  the  govern- 
ment to  arrest  you,"  said  Van  Vliet,  "but  to  install  a 
new  governor  in  the  territory." 

"  I  believe  you  tell  the  truth,"  returned  Brigham, 
"  that  you  believe  this — but  you  do  not  know  their 
intentions  as  well  as  I  do.  If  they  dare  to  force  the 
issue,  I  shall  not  hold  the  Indians  by  the  wrist  any 
longer  for  white  men  to  shoot  at  them;  they  shall  go 
ahead  and  do  as  they  please.  If  the  issue  comes,  you 
may  tell  the  government  to  stop  all  emigration  across 
the  continent,  for  the  Indians  will  kill  all  who  attempt 
it.  And  if  an  army  succeeds  in  penetrating  this  val- 
ley, tell  the  government  to  see  that  it  has  forage  and 
provisions  in  store,  for  they  will  find  here  only  a 
charred  and  barren  waste.  We  have  plenty  here  of 
what  you  want,  but  we  will  sell  you  nothing.  Further 
than  this,  your  army  shall  not  enter  this  valley."*8 

In  vain  Van  Vliet  remonstrated,  stating  that  though 
the  mountain  passes  might  be  defended  against  the 
small  army  then  approaching  Utah,  a  force  would 
surely  be  sent,  during  the  following  year,  that  would 
overcome  all  opposition.  To  this  warning,  several 
times  repeated,  but  one  answer  was  returned:  "We 
are  aware  that  such  will  be  the  case ;  but  when  these 
troops  arrive  they  will  find  Utah  a  desert;  every  house 
will  be  burned  to  the  ground,  every  tree  cut  down, 
and  every  field  laid  waste.  We  have  three  years'  pro- 
visions on  hand,  which  we  will  cache,  and  then  take 

48  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  in  which  were  originally  noted  the  worda 
spoken  a  few  hours  after  the  interview  took  place.  There  is  little  doubt  that, 
so  far  as  I  have  quoted  them,  they  are  substantially  true.  In  his  report,  ut 
supra,  Van  Vliet  says  that  at  this  and  other  interviews  Brigham  declared  that 
'  the  Mormons  had  been  persecuted,  murdered,  and  robbed  in  Missouri  and 
Illinois,  both  by  the  mob  and  state  authorities,  and  that  now  the  U.  S.  were 
about  to  pursue  the  same  course;  and  that,  therefore,  he  and  the  people  of 
Utah  had  determined  to  resist  all  persecution  at  the  commencement. ' 


608  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

to  the  mountains  and  bid  defiance  to  all  the  powers 
of  the  government." 

During  the  captain's  visit,  Brigham,  with  the  apos- 
tles, General  Wells  of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  and  others, 
asked  him  to  walk  through  their  grounds,  and  intro- 
ducing him  to  some  of  the  Mormon  women,  showed 
him  the  garden-spots  which  their  hands  had  fashioned 
out  of  the  wilderness.  "  What,  madam,"  he  exclaimed 
to  one  of  the  sisters,  "  would  you  consent  to  see  this 
beautiful  home  in  ashes  and  this  fruitful  orchard  de- 
stroyed?" "  I  would  not  only  consent  to  it,"  was  the 
answer,  "  but  I  would  set  fire  to  my  home  with  my 
own  hands,  and  cut  down  every  tree,  and  root  up 
every  plant."  On  the  following  sabbath  the  captain 
attended  divine  service  at  the  tabernacle,  when  John 
Taylor,  after  referring  in  his  discourse  to  the  approach 
of  the  troops,  and  repeating  that  they  should  not  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  territory,  desired  all  who  would 
apply  the  torch  to  their  dwellings,  cut  down  their 
trees,  and  lay  waste  their  farms  to  raise  their  hands. 
Every  hand  was  raised  in  a  congregation  numbering 
more  than  four  thousand.  "  When  the  time  comes  to 
burn  and  lay  waste  our  improvements,"  said  Brigham 
in  a  sermon  delivered  on  the  same  day,  "  if  any  man 
undertakes  to  shield  his  he  will  be  treated  as  a  traitor. 
. .  .  Now  the  faint-hearted  can  go  in  peace ;  but  should 
that  time  come,  they  must  not  interfere.  Before  I 
will  again  suffer,  as  I  have  in  times  gone  by,  there 
shall  not  one  building,  nor  one  foot  of  lumber,  nor  a 
fence,  nor  a  tree,  nor  a  particle  of  grass  or  hay,  that 
will  burn,  be  left  in  reach  of  our  enemies.  I  am 
sworn,  if  driven  to  extremity,  to  utterly  lay  waste 
this  land  in  the  name  of  Israel's  God,  and  our  enemies 
shall  find  it  as  barren  as  when  we  came  here." 

Captain  Van  Yliet  was  astounded.  He  had  ex- 
pected to  find  a  seditious  and  priest-ridden  commu- 
nity, mouth-valiant  and  few  in  number,  whom  the 
mere  approach  of  the  troops  would  tame  into  sub- 
mission. He  found  instead  this  handful  of  enthusi- 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  UTAH  WAR. 
1857-1858. 

OPENING  OP  THE  CAMPAIGN — BURNING  OF  SUPPLY  TRAINS — STRATEGIC  MOVE- 
MENT OF  COLONEL  ALEXANDER — His  RETREAT — ARRIVAL  OF  ALBERT 
SIDNEY  JOHNSTON — THE  MARCH  TO  FORT  BRIDGER — WINTER  AT  CAMP 
SCOTT — MISSION  OF  COLONEL  KANE — GOVERNOR  GUMMING  AT  SALT  LAKE 
CITY — PARDON  PROCLAIMED — THE  PEACE  COMMISSIONERS — THE  ARMY 
OF  UTAH  ADVANCES  ON  ZION — THE  CITY  DESERTED — THE  MORMONS  RE- 
TURN TO  THEIR  HOMES — THE  TROOPS  CANTONED  AT  CAMP  FLOYD — CON- 
DUCT OF  THE  SOLDIERY  AND  CAMP  FOLLOWERS — JUDGES  SINCLAIR  AND 
CRADLES AUGH — THE  REFORMATION  IN  UTAH. 

"  I  AM  ordered  there,  and  I  will  winter  in  the  valley 
or  in  hell,"  exclaimed  General  Harney,  who  had  now 
joined  the  expedition,  when  Van  Vliet  on  his  way  to 
Washington  reported  to  him  the  condition  of  affairs 
among  the  Mormons.  With  such  prospects  before 
them,  it  was  probably  fortunate  for  the  army  of  Utah 
that  the  command  changed  hands  early  in  the  cam- 
paign, the  general's  services  being  again  required  in 
Kansas,  Colonel  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  then  at  Fort 
Leaven  worth,  being  appointed  his  successor,  and  Colo- 
nel Alexander,  the  senior  officer,  meanwhile  assum- 
ing command. 

About  the  middle  of  August,  Colonel  Robert  Bur- 
ton with  seventy  men  from  the  first  regiment  of  the 
Nauvoo  legion,  afterward  joined  by  a  company  from 
Provo,  had  already  been  sent  eastward  as  a  corps  of 
observation,  with  instructions  to  follow  the  main  emi- 
grant trail,  protect  incoming  Mormon  trains,  ascer- 
tain the  number,  equipments,  and  materiel  of  the 

(612) 


THE  TROOPS  APPROACH. 


513 


United  States  troops,  and  report  to  headquarters.  On 
the  22d  of  September  the  colonel,  accompanied  by 
three  others,  the  remainder  of  his  command  being  or- 
dered to  return  slowly  toward  Salt  Lake  City,  select- 
ing on  their  way  the  best  points  for  a  defensive  cam- 
paign, encountered  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  Utah, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Devil's  Gate,  thence  accompanied 
them  to  Camp  Winfield,  on  Ham  Fork,  and  afterward 
proceeded  to  Fort  Bridger. 


THE  UTAH  CAMPAIGN. 

A  few  days  later  General  Wells,  in  command  of 
1,250  men,  supplied  with  thirty  days'  rations,  es- 
tablished his  headquarters  at  Echo  Canon,  a  defile 
some  twenty-five  miles  in  length,  and  whose  walls  are 
in  places  almost  within  pistol-shot  of  each  other. 
Through  this  canon,  the  Mormons  supposed,  lay 
the  path  of  the  invading  army,  the  only  means  of 
avoiding  the  gorge  being  by  a  circuitous  route  north- 
ward to  Soda  Springs,  and  thence  by  way  of  Bear 
River  Valley,  or  the  Wind  River  Mountains.  On 
the  western  side  of  the  canon  dams  and  ditches  were 
constructed,  by  means  of  which  the  road  could  be  sub- 
merged to  a  depth  of  several  feet;  at  the  eastern  side 


Hnx.  UTAH.    88 


HOLIDAY  FESTIVITIES.  523 

cheerful.  The  festivities  of  christmas  and  new  year 
were  celebrated  with  song  and  dance  and  martial  mu- 
sic, in  pavilions  for  which  the  timber  had  been  hauled 
by  hand  through  miles  of  snow.  Over  each  one  waved 
the  regimental  colors,  and  over  that  of  the  fifth  in- 
fantry fluttered  the  remnants  of  the  flag  that  had  been 
torn  to  shreds  at  Molino  del  Key,  and  borne  in  tri- 
umph up  the  slopes  of  Chapultepec. 

Meanwhile  the  Mormon  militia  had  returned  to 
the  valley,  as  soon  as  the  snow  had  closed  up  the 
mountain  canons.  The  saints  of  course  regarded  the 
disasters  of  the  federal  army  as  a  righteous  judgment 
of  providence  on  a  nation  that  took  arms  against 
Zion,  and  welcomed  their  returning  warriors  with 
paeans  of  triumph,14  stigmatizing  the  foe  in  sorry  and 
insulting  doggerel.15  At  the  tabernacle  elders  waxed 
bold,  and  all  their  remonstrances  and  overtures  of 
peace  being  now  rejected,16  they  openly  avowed,  some- 
times in  braggart  phrase,  their  contempt  for  the  United 

14  In  a  song  of  welcome  composed  by  W.  G.  Mills,  and  published  in  the 
Deseret  News,  Jan.  13,  1858,  are  the  following  lines: 

Strong  in  the  power  of  Brigham's  God, 

Your  name  's  a  terror  to  our  foes; 
Ye  were  a  barrier  strong  and  broad 

As  our  high  mountains  crowned  with  snows. 

Sing !  fellow-soldiers  in  our  cause, 

For  God  will  show  his  mighty  hand: 
Zion  shall  triumph,  and  her  laws 

The  standard  be  to  every  land. 

15  In  Id,+  Jan.  27,  1858,  is  a  song  composed  by  Matthew  Rowan  of  South 
Cottonwood,  commencing: 

Who  in  all  Deseret 's  afraid 
Of  Uncle  Sam,  and  a'  that? 

A  lengthy,  and  if  possible  more  silly,  effusion  appears  in  Id.,  "Feb.  17,  1858. 
Stenhouse  relates  that  after  partaking  of  the  sacrament  at  the  tabernacle 
the  saints  concluded  divine  service  with  a  chorus  sung  to  the  tune  of  '  Du  dah 
day,'  and  commencing: 

Old  Sam  has  sent,  I  understand, 

Du  dah, 

A  Missouri  ass  to  rule  our  land, 
Du  dah,  du  dah  day. 

Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  372.  I  find  no  mention  of  such  a  song  in  the  files  of 
the  Deseret  News.  In  the  issue  of  Oct.  21,  1858,  is  an  adapted  translation  of 
the  Marseillaise,  also  rendered  by  VV.  G.  Mills,  who  afterward  apostatized. 
18  Eor  copies  of  further  correspondence  between  Brigham  and  Col  Alexan- 
der, see  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  176-84;  for  letter  addressed  by  John  Tay- 
lor to  Capt  Marcy.  Id.,  184-9.  They  are  also  given  with  some  additions  in 
the  Deseret  News,  Jan.  13, 1858,  and  in  House  Ex.  Doc.y  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
x.  no.  71,  p.  48  et  seq. 


536  THE  UTAH  WAR 

place  abandoned,85  Brigham  and  those  who  took  part 
in  the  conference  with  the  peace  commissioners  being 
summoned  from  some  unknown  point  to  the  south- 
ward. 

"What  has  become  of  the  Mormons?"  was  a  ques- 
tion asked  throughout  Europe  and  America  when  this 
second  exodus  became  known.  "  We  are  told  that 
they  have  embarked  for  a  voyage  over  five  hundred 
miles  of  untracked  desert,"  said  the  London  Times. 
"  We  think  it  would  be  unwise  to  treat  Mormonism 
as  a  nuisance  to  be  abated  by  a  posse  comitatus,"  de- 
clared the  New  York  Times.  Meanwhile  the  Mor- 
mons were  quietly  sojourning  at  Provo,  some  sixty 
miles  to  the  south  of  Salt  Lake  City.  That  they 
would  have  followed  their  prophet  implicitly  whither- 
soever he  might  have  led,  does  not  admit  of  doubt; 
but  after  some  further  negotiation,  Brigham  with  the 
members  of  the  first  presidency  and  certain  of  the 
elders  returned  to  their  homes  on  the  1st  of  July,86 
followed,  soon  afterward,  by  the  remainder  of  the 
community,  and  the  Utah  war  was  practically  at  an 
end.  Two  days  later  the  commissioners  started  for 
Washington,  having  faithfully  carried  out  the  spirit 
and  letter  of  their  instructions. 

After  remaining  for  three  days  on  the  banks  of  the 

85  Tullidge  relates  that  at  the  elder's  house  a  cold  lunch  was  spread  for 
the  governor,  and  in  the  garden  loads  of  straw  were  significantly  heaped  up. 
Inquiring  the  cause  of  the  silence  that  pervaded  the  city,  Mrs  Gumming  waa 
told  that  the  Mormons  had  resolved  to  burn  it  if  the  army  should  attempt  its 
occupation.     '  How  terrible!'  she  exclaimed,  '  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  city 
that  has  been  afflicted  with  a  plague.     Every  house  looks  like  a  tomb  of  the 
dead.     For  two  miles  I  have  seen  but  one  man  in  it.     Poor  creatures !    And  so 
all  have  left  their  hard-earned  homes.'    Bursting  into  tears,  she  turned  to 
her  husband:  *  Oh  Alfred!'  she  said,  '  something  must  be  done  to  bring  thrm 
back!    Do  not  permit  the  army  to  stay  in  the  city.     Can't  you  do  something 
for  them?'     'Yes,  madam,'  he  replied,  'I  shall  do  all  I  can,  rest  assured.' 
A  few  days  after  the  conference  with  the  commissioners  Gumming  followed 
the  Mormons  50  miles  to  the  southward,  pleaded  with  them,  at  first  in  vain, 
but  finally  induced  them  to  return.  Hist.  8.  L.  City,  213,  225-6. 

86  Deseret  Newst  July  14,  1858.     The  peace  commissioners,  whose  last  re- 
port from  S.  L.  City  is  dated  July  3d,  also  mention  that  the  ex-governor  and 
other  leading  Mormons  had  then  returned  with  their  families.  Sen.  Doc.,  35th 
Cong.  2d  Sess.,  iL  173.     Stenhouse,  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  399,  and  Tul- 
lidge, Hist.  S.  L.  City,  226,  state  that  Brigham  did  not  start  from  Provo  till 
the  5th. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 
1857. 

AN  ARKANSAS  EMIGRANT  PARTY  ARRIVES  AT  SALT  LAKE  CITY — ASSASSINA- 
TION OF  PARLEY  P.  PRATT— ILL  FEELING  AGAINST  THE  EMIGRANTS — 
ALLEGED  OUTRAGES — THEIR  ARRIVAL  AT  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS — THEY 
ARE  ATTACKED  BY  INDIANS — A  FLAG  OF  TRUCE — PLAN  OF  THE  MASSACRE 
— SURRENDER  OF  THE  EMIGRANTS— THE  BUTCHERY — BURIAL  OF  THE 
SLAIN — THE  SURVIVORS— JUDGE  CRADLEBAUGH'S  INVESTIGATION — THE 
AIKEN  MASSACRE — JOHN  D.  LEE  ON  TRIAL— THE  JURY  DISAGREE — THE 
SECOND  TRIAL — LEE  CONVICTED  AND  SENTENCED — His  CONFESSION  AND 
EXECUTION. 

THE  threat  uttered  by  Brigham  during  his  inter- 
view with  Captain  Van  Vliet,  on  the  9th  of  September, 
1857,  was  speedily  fulfilled — so  speedily  that,  at  first 
sight,  its  execution  would  appear  to  have  been  pre- 
determined. "  If,"  he  declared,  "the  government  dare 
to  force  the  issue,  I  shall  not  hold  the  Indians  by  the 
wrist  any  longer."  ' '  If  the  issue  comes,  you  may  tell 
the  government  to  stop  all  emigration  across  the  con- 
tinent, for  the  Indians  will  kill  all  who  attempt  it." 
Two  days  later  occurred  the  Mountain  Meadows 
massacre,1  at  a  point  about  three  hundred  miles  south 
of  Salt  Lake  City. 

1  In  Forney's  Kept,  in  Sen.  £>oc.t  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  79,  and 
the  Hand-Book  of  Reference,  p.  75,  Sept.  9th  is  given  as  the  date  of  the  mas- 
•acre.  Forney,  as  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  made  a  close  investigation 
into  the  details  of  this  tragedy,  the  result  of  which  is  given  in  his  report  nt 
supra,  pp.  87-9,  and  elsewhere  in  this  document,  which  occupies  139  pages,  and 
contains  all  the  official  information  then  to  be  had  on  the  subject.  His  re- 
ports are  dated  Salt  Lake  City,  1859.  He  states  that  the  attack  began  on 
Monday,  Sept.  5th,  and  lasted  till  Friday,  Sept.  9th,  when  the  massacre  oc- 
curred; but  Friday  of  that  week  fell  on  Sept.  1 1th.  Burton,  City  of  the  Saints, 
411-12,  note,  also  quotes  an  official  report,  in  which  Sept.  4th  or  5th  is  given  as 
the  date  of  the  first  attack.  See  also  Lee's  confession  in  Mormonism  Un- 

(643) 


550 


THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 


ranges  of  hills,  some  fifty  feet  high  and  four  hundred 
yards  apart.  On  either  side  of  their  camp  were  ravines 
connected  with  the  bed  of  the  stream. 

It  was  Saturday  evening 
when  the  Arkansas  families 
encamped  at  Mountain  Mead- 
ows. On  the  sabbath  they 
rested,  and  at  the  usual  hour 
one  of  them  conducted  divine 
service  in  a  large  tent,  as  had 
been  their  custom  throughout 
the  journey.  At  daybreak  on 
the  7th,  while  the  men  were 
lighting  their  camp-fires,  they 
were  fired  upon  by  Indians,  or 
white  men  disguised  as  Ind- 
ians, and  more  than  twenty 
were  killed  or  wounded,13  their 
cattle  having  been  driven  off 
meanwhile  by  the  assailants, 
who  had  crept  on  them  under 
cover  of  darkness.  The  sur- 
vivors now  ran  tor  their  wagons,  and  pushing  them 
together  so  as  to  form  a  corral,  dug  out  the  earth 
deep  enough  to  sink  them  almost  to  the  top  of  the 
wheels ;  then  in  the  centre  of  the  inclosure  they  made 
a  rifle-pit  large  enough  to  contain  the  entire  company, 
strengthening  their  defences  by  night  as  best  they 
could.  Thereupon  the  attacking  party,  which  num- 
bered from  three  to  four  hundred,  withdrew  to  the 
hills,  on  the  crests  of  which  they  built  parapets, 
whence  they  shot  down  all  who  showed  -themselves 
outside  the  intrenchment. 

The  emigrants  were  now  in  a  state  of  siege,  and 
though  they  fought  bravely,  had  little  hope  of  escape. 
All  the  outlets  of  the  valley  were  guarded;  their  am- 


MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS. 


18  Seven  were  killed  and  sixteen  wounded.  Lee1 8  Confession,  in  Mormonism 
Unvailed,  226-7;  see  also  Forney's  Rept,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
ii.  no.  42,  p.  88. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 
1859-1862. 

BRIGHAM  THREATENED  WITH  ARREST  —  THE  FEDERAL  JUDGES  REPROVED  — 
DEPARTURE  OF  GOVERNOR  GUMMING  —  AND  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  UTAH  —  POPU- 
LATION OF  THE  TERRITORY  —  MORTALITY  —  WEALTH  —  INDUSTRIES  —  PRICES 
—  WAGES  —  TRADE  —  SALT  LAKE  CITY  IN  1860—  THE  TEMPLE  BLOCK  — 
SOCIAL  GATHERINGS  —  THEATRICALS—  SCIENTIFIC  AND  OTHER  INSTITU- 
TIONS —  CHARACTER  OF  THE  POPULATION  —  CARSON  VALLEY  —  SA.N  BER- 
NARDINO —  SUMMIT  COUNTY  AND  ITS  SETTLEMENTS—  PURCHASE  OF  FORT 
BRIDGER  —  WASATCH  COUNTY  —  MORGAN  COUNTY—  CACHE  VALLEY  —  SET- 
TLEMENTS IN  SOUTHERN  UTAH. 


the  disputes  between  Governor  Gumming 
and  General  Johnston,  the  latter  being  aided,  as  we 
have  seen,  by  the  federal  judges,  there  was  constant 
fear  that  the  troops  would  come  into  collision  with  the 
territorial  militia.  Though  the  Mormon  authorities 
had  no  cause  for  complaint  as  to  the  conduct  of  the 
soldiery,  they  regarded  their  presence  as  a  menace,  and 
condemned  the  proceedings  of  the  general  and  the 
judges  as  a  personal  insult  to  the  governor. 

After  the  arrival  of  the  army,  Brigham  never  ap- 
peared in  public  without  a  body-guard  of  his  own  in- 
timate friends;1  and  for  many  months  he  attended 
no  public  assemblies.  At  the  door  of  his  residence 
sentries  kept  watch  by  day,  and  at  night  a  strong 
guard  was  stationed  within  its  walls.  Nor  were  these 
precautions  unnecessary.  About  the  end  of  March 
1859  a  writ  was  issued  for  his  apprehension  on  a 
groundless  charge  of  complicity  in  forging  notes  on 

Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  419-20;  8.  F.  Alta,  Sept.  29,  1868. 


580 


POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 


scape.  The  fields  were  billowing  with  grain,  the 
cattle  sleek  and  thriving,  the  barns  well  filled,  the  wind- 
mills buzzing  merrily.  Nevertheless,  among  these 
smiling  settlements  a  painful  deficiency  might  be 


noticed.  Everything  that  industry  and  thrift  could 
accomplish  had  been  done  for  the  farm,  but  nothing 
for  the  home.  Between  the  houses  of  the  poor  and 
the  rich  there  was  little  difference,  except  that  one 
was  of  logs  and  the  other  of  boards.  Both  seemed 
like  mere  enclosures  in  which  to  eat  and  sleep,  and 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  IN  1860. 

around  neither  was  there  any  sign  that  the  inmates 
took  a  pride  in  their  home.  One  might  pass  three 
dwellings  enclosed  by  a  common  fence,  and  belonging 
to  one  master,  but  nowhere  could  be  seen  any  of  those 
simple  embellishments  that  cost  so  little  and  mean  so 
much — the  cultivated  garden  plat,  the  row  of  shade 
trees,  the  rose-bush  at  the  doorway,  or  the  trellised 
creeper  at  the  porch. 

The  city  itself  wore  a  different  aspect.     The  streets, 


SOCIAL  MATTERS. 


583 


the  tabernacle  by  a  high  fence,  stood  the  endowment 
h  on  SP  2" 

In  the  blocks  adjacent  to  the  tabernacle  were  the 
residences  of  Brigham,  Heber,  Orson  Hyde,  George  A, 
Smith,  Wilford  Woodruff,  John  Taylor,  and  Daniel  H. 
Wells,  the  first  two  occupying  entire  blocks.27  South 
of  temple  block  was  the  council-house,28  south  of  Brig- 
ham's  dwelling  and  ad  joining  that  of  Wells  was  the  his- 
torian's office,  where  the  church  records  were  kept,  and 


•  HOME  or  BRIGHAM  YOUNG.    SALT  LAKE  CITY. 
[From  a  recent  photograph  ly  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 
Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

in  the  next  plat  to  the  east  was  the  social  hall,29  where  the 
fashion  of  the  city  held  festivities.  For  balls  held  at  the 
social  hall  tickets  were  issued30  on  embossed  and  bordered 

ble  of  accommodating  2,000  to  3,000  persons.  City  of  the  Saints,™.  A  few  years 
later  the  tabernacle  was  enlarged,  and  had  a  seating  capacity  or  7,1'ou.  utai 

°2«  Cuts  'of  'the  tabernacle  and  endowment  house  will  be  found  in   City  of  the 


JourLCity,  i.  193-4.  In  Id.,  i.  103-200;  fJreeley's  Overland  Jour.  206-7; 
Atlantic  Monthly,  iii.  573-5;  Schiel,  Relsc  durch  Felsengebirge,  100-2,  are  descriptions 
of  S.  L.  City  about  this  date.  ,  ...  _ 

"  This  building,  which  was  begun  in  1849,  and  has  already  been  described,  was 
afterward  destroyed  by  fire.  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS.,  3.  Except  for  a^rnall 
structure  used  as  a  post-office,  this  was  the  first  public  building  erected  in  S.  L. 
City.  See  also  Wells*  Xarr.,  MS.,  42.  1fl__ 

*  The  opening  of  the  social  hall  is  described  in  the  Deseret  News  Jan.  22,  1853 
«o  They  were  issued  on  special  occasions  only  for  75  or  80  guests,  including  a  few 
of  the  more  prominent  gentiles- 


SCIENCE  AND  MUSIC.  585 

ticipated  were  several  of  the  wives  and  daughters  of 
Brigham.34  All  the  actors  attended  rehearsal  each 
night  in  the  week,  except  on  Wednesdays  and  Satur- 
days, when  the  performances  took  place;  most  of  them 
found  their  own  costumes,  and  none  received  any  fixed 
remuneration.85 

While  the  amusements  of  the  people  were  thus 
cared  for,  there  was  no  lack  of  more  solid  entertain- 
ment. All  had  access  to  the  public  library  under 
proper  restrictions,  and  in  the  council-house  was 
opened,  in  1853,  the  first  reading-room,  which  was 
supplied  with  newspapers  and  magazines  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Among  the  scientific  associations  may 
be  mentioned  the  Universal  Scientific  Society,  estab- 
lished in  1854,  with  Wilford  Woodruff  as  president, 
and  the  Polysophical  Society,  over  which  Lorenzo 
Snow  presided.86  The  musical  talent  of  Salt  Lake 
City  formed  themselves,  in  1855,  into  the  Deseret 
Philharmonic  Society,  and  in  June  of  that  year  a  music 
hall  was  in  course  of  construction.87  In  the  same 

century . . .  The  afterpiece  was.  on  the  contrary,  very  well  performed. '  Visit  to 
S.  Lake,  224. 

84  Three  of  Brigham's  daughters,  Alice,  Emily,  and  Zina,  were  on  the  stage. 
Hepworth  Dixon,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  Alice,  the  youngest  wife  of 
Elder  Clawson,  says  that  she  remarked  to  him  one  day  at  dinner,  '  I  am  not 
myself  very  fond  of  playing,  but  my  father  desires  that  my  sister  and  myself 
should  act  sometimes,  as  he  does  not  think  it  right  to  ask  any  poor  man's 
child  to  do  anything  which  his  own  children  would  object  to  do.'  New  Amer- 
ica, 144. 

35  Cooke' s  Theatr.  and  Soc.  A  fairs  in  Utah,  MS.,  9-10;  Stenhouseys  Tell  It 
A II,  380-1 .  Mrs  Cooke  states  that  the  performers  often  remained,  at  rehearsal 
until  12  or  1  o'clock,  and  that  after  a  hard  day's  work.  Occasionally  a  benefit 
was  given  to  the  lady  actors,  and  the  proceeds  divided  among  them.  Her 
share  during  the  twelve  years  that  she  played  amounted  to  $150.  In  Theatri- 
cal and  Social  Affairs  in  Utah,  by  Mrs  S.  A.  Cooke,  MS.,  we  have,  besides  the 
information  which  the  title-page  suggests,  a  number  of  items  relating  to  church 
matters  and  the  workings  of  polygamy.  Mrs  Cooke  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  wife  of  Heber  C.  Kirnball,  Eliza  Snow,  and  other  prominent  women  among 
the  Mormons.  Of  English  birth,  she  was  for  eight  years  a  teacher  of  music 
In  the  city  of  New  York,  and  in  1852  set  forth  for  California,  reaching  S.  L.  City 
in  July,  where  she  purposed  to  remain  only  until  the  following  spring,  but  was 
converted  to  Mormonism.  For  16  years  she  was  employed  as  a  teacher,  among 
her  pupils  in  Zion  being  the  children  of  Brigham  Young. 

86  There  was  also  a  horticultural  society,  organized  in  connection  with  the 
American  Pomological  Society,  and  the  Deseret  Typographical  Association 
formed  for  the  advancement  of  their  art.  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool, 
111. 

91  By  the  members  of  Capt.  Ballo's  band.  Deseret  News,  June  27,  1855. 


PHYSIQUE  OF  THE  SAINTS. 


587 


in  the  land  of  the  saints  accomplishes  a  wonderful 
change,  the  contrast  in  mien  and  physique  between 
the  recruits  and  the  older  settlers  being  very  strongly 
marked.  Especially  is  this  the  case  among  the  women. 
"I  could  not  but  observe  in  those  born  hereabouts," 
writes  an  English  traveller  in  1860,  "the  noble,  reg- 
ular features,  the  lofty,  thoughtful  brow,  the  clear, 
transparent  complexion,  the  long,  silky  hair,  and. 


THE  THREE  WIFE  HOUSE.     SALT  LAKE  CITY. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  by  J\Tiss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

greatest  charm  of  all,  the  soft  smile  of  the  American 
woman  when  she  does  smile." 89 

Much  has  been  said  about  race  deterioration  aris- 


89  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  278.  Burton  attributes  this  Improvement  in  the  race 
to  climate. 

The  City  of  the  Saints,  and  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  California,  by  Richard  F. 
Burton,  London,  1861,  ranks  among  the  best  of  pentlle  works  on  Mormonism.  Less 
philosophical  than  that  of  Gunnison,it  is  equally  Impartial,  and  gives  many  details 
as  to  the  social  and  Industrial  condition  of  the  Mormons  for  which  one  may  search 
In  vain  elsewhere.  His  stay  in  8.  L.  City  lasted  le^s  than  four  weeks  (from  Aug.  25 
to  Sept.  20, 1860),  excursions  being  made  during  his  visit  to  points  of  Interest  in  the 
neighborhood,  but  he  saw  more  during  that  time  than  many  others  have  done  in 
four  years. 

A  Visit  to  Salt  Lake,-  being  a  Journey  across  the  Plains  and  a  Residence  in  the  Mor- 
mon Settlements  at  Utah,  by  William  Chandless,  London,  1857,  is  the  title  of  a  less 
entertaining  and  reliable  work.  As  Mr.  Chandless  remarks  in  his  preface,  even  at 
that  date, '  fictions  enough  have  been  written  about  the  Mormons ; '  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  his  own  work  is  less  fictitious  than  those  of  which  he  complains. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS.       . 
1861-1869. 

GOVERNOR  DAWSON'S  GALLANTRY — UTAH  REFUSED  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — 
PASSAGE  OF  A  BILL  AGAINST  POLYGAMY — MEASURES  OF  THE  LEGISLATURE 
— ARRIVAL  OF  GOVERNOR  HARDING — DISPUTES  BETWEEN  BRIGHAM  AND 
THE  FEDERAL  OFFICIALS — ARRIVAL  OF  THE  CALIFORNIA  VOLUNTEERS — A 
FALSE  ALARM — THE  MORRISITE  TROUBLES— GOVERNORS  DOTY  AND  DUR- 
KEE — THE  LIMITS  OF  UTAH  CURTAILED — CELEBRATION  OF  LINCOLN'S 
SECOND  INAUGURATION — THE  BRASSFIELD  AND  ROBINSON  MURDERS — 
INDIAN  OUTBREAKS — THE  BATTLE  OF  BEAR  RIVER — DISTURBANCES  IN 
SOUTHERN  UTAH — TREATIES  WITH  INDIAN  TRIBES — THE  UINTAH  VAL- 
LEY RESERVATION — BIBLIOGRAPHICAL. 

THE  first  appointments  made  by  President  Lincoln 
for  the  territory  of  Utah  were  John  W.  Dawson 
as  governor,1  John  F.  Kinney  as  chief  justice,  R.  P. 
Flenniken  and  J.  R.  Crosby  associate  judges,  Frank 
Fuller  secretary,  and  James  Duane  Doty  superin- 
tendent of  Indian  affairs.  A  few  weeks  after  his 
arrival,  the  governor  was  accused  of  making  improper 
advances  to  one  of  the  Mormon  women,  and  on  new- 
year's  eve  of  1861  was  glad  to  make  his  escape  from 
Zion,  being  waylaid  at  Mountain  Dell  on  his  return 
journey  and  soundly  beaten  by  a  party  of  saints.* 

1  After  Cumming's  departure,  Secretary  Wooton  became  acting  governor, 
but  resigned  as  soon  as  the  southern  secession  was  announced.  Stenhouse't 
Pocky  Mountain  Saints,  445,  591. 

2  In  Waite's  The  Mormon  Propfot,  76;  Beadle's  Life  inUtah,  201;  Stenhouse's 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  592,  it  is  stated  that  Dawson  was  entrapped  into  this 
affair;  in  Tucker's  Mormonifm,  239;  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  249;  Deseret 
News,  Jan.  1,  1862,  that  it  was  of  his  own  seeking.     In  /(/.,  Jan.  14th,  is  a 
letter  from  Dawson  to  the  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  dated  Bear  River 
Station,  Utah  Terr.,  wherein  the  governor  states  that  he  was  badly  wounded 
in  the  head  and  kicked  in  the  chest  and  loins.     A  copy  of  his  first  and  only 
message  to  the  legislature  will  be  found  in  Utah  Jour.  Legisl..  1801-2,  12-26. 

(604) 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

SCHISMS    AND    APOSTASIES. 
1844-1869. 

THB  STBANGITBS — THE  GATHERERS — BRANNAN'S  FOLLOWERS — THE  GLAD- 
DENITES — THE  REORGANIZED  CHURCH  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS — ALEX- 
ANDER AND  DAVID  HYRUM  SMITH— THE  UTAH  MAGAZINE— TRIAL  OF 
GODBK  AND  HARRISON — SUCCESS  OF  THE  GODBEITE  MOVEMENT — THE 
STRUGGLE  FOR  COMMERCIAL  CONTROL — PERSECUTION  OF  GENTILE  MER- 
CHANTS— ZION'S  COOPERATIVE  MERCANTILE  INSTITUTION — EXTENT  OF 
ITS  OPERATIONS — DISASTROUS  EFFECT  ON  GENTILE  TRADE — REACTION  IN 
FAVOR  OF  THE  REFORMERS. 

DURING  the  life-time  of  Joseph  Smith  there  was 
but  one  organized  secession  from  the  church,  though, 
as  we  have  seen,  apostasies  were  frequent  during  his 
later  years.  If  the  words  of  the  prophet  were  not 
the  living  truth,  then  could  no  faith  be  placed  in 
Mormonism,  for  he  and  none  other  was  regarded  as 
the  fountain-head  of  inspiration.  But  with  his  death 
the  source  of  infallibility  was  removed,  and  thus  the 
way  was  opened  for  schism  and  dissension,  few  of  the 
diverging  sects,  however,  having  sufficient  faith  in 
their  leaders  to  preserve  them  from  final  dissolution. 

The  saints  who  followed  Sidney  Bigdon  to  Pitts- 
burgh in  1844  became  gradually  scattered  among 
the  gentiles,  a  few  of  them,  with  William  Marks  at 
their  head,  afterward  rejoining  the  church.  To  J. 
J.  Strang,  a  prominent  elder,  were  vouchsafed,  as  he 
claims,  numerous  revelations  that  in  Wisconsin  was 
the  true  Zion,  and  several  thousands  accompanied  him 
to  that  state.  Strang  afterward  settled  at  Beaver 
Island,  in  Lake  Michigan,  where  he  retained  a  small 

HMT.  UTAH.    41  (  641  ) 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 
1869-1877. 

VISIT  OP  SCHUYLEE  COLFAX — GODBE's  INTERVIEW  WITH  PRESIDENT  GRANT 
— GOVERNOR  SHAFFER — MILITARY  RIOT  AT  PROVO — GOVERNOR  WOODS 
— JUDGE  McKEAN — BURLESQUE  OF  JUSTICE — ARREST  OF  BRIGHAM 
YOUNG  AND  OTHERS — GEORGE  Q.  CANNON  CHOSEN  DELEGATE — AXTELL'S^ 
ADMINISTRATION — GOVERNOR  EMERY — DEATH  OF  BRIGHAM — His  OB- 
SEQUIES — His  CHARACTER — His  WILL. 

"WiLL  Brigham  Young  fight?"  inquired  Schuyler 
Colfax  of  Elder  Stenhouse,  during  his  sojourn  at  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1869.1  "For  God's  sake,  Mr  Colfax." 
answered  the  elder,  "keep  the  United  States  off.  If 
the  government  interferes  and  sends  troops,  you  will 
spoil  the  opportunity,  and  drive  the  thousands  back 
into  the  arms  of  Brigham  Young  who  are  ready  to 
rebel  against  the  one-man  power.  Leave  the  elders 
alone  to  solve  their  own  problems.  We  can  do  it; 
the  government  cannot."  But  with  the  exception  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  none  of  the  presidents  were  of  the 
opinion  that  it  was  best  to  leave  the  Mormons  alone. 
At  this  date  there  is  little  doubt  that  Grant  was  re- 
solved on  the  suppression  of  polygamy,  even  if  need 
be  at  the  cost  of  war.  Meanwhile  the  famous  Cul- 


1  Colfax  also  visited  Utah  in  1865.  For  reception  and  purpose  of  visit,  see 
Richardson's  Beyond  the  Miss.,  345-6,  348-9;  Bowies'  Our  New  West,  203-4; 
Tullidge's  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  355-8;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints, 
613-15.  For  speech  of  Colfax,  in  1869,  in  which,  probably,  the  sentence  most 
acceptable  to  the  Mormons  was  the  concluding  line,  'I  bid  you  all  good  night 
and  good  by,'  see  The  Mormon  Qttestion  (S.  L.  City,  1870),  wherein  is  also  a 
reply  by  John  Taylor,  an  article  on  the  Mormon  question  by  the  vice-presi- 
dent, published  in  the  New  York  Independent,  and  a  rejoinder  by  Taylor. 


TRIAL  OF  POLYGAMISTS.  663 


by  concerted  action  of  the  federal  officials,  an  effort 
was  made,  to  punish  judicially  the  church  criminal^."18 

The  governor  was  ably  seconded  by  the  chief  justice. 
In  October  Brigham  Young,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and 
others  were  arrested  for  lascivious  cohabitation. 
Motion  mnde  to  quash  the  indictment  was  overruled 
by  McKe"in;  "for,"  he  remarked,  "while  the  case  at 
bar  is  called  the  people  versus  Brigham  Young,  its 
other  and  real  title  is  Federal  Authority  versus  Poly- 
gamic  Theocracy."  In  the  indictment  were  sixteen 
counts,  extending  back  to  the  year  1854,  thus  at- 
tempting to  give  an  ex  post  facto  interpretation  to 
the  act  of  1862.  The  president's  health  was  feeble 
at  this  time,  and  on  the  application  of  his  attorney,  a 
continuance  was  granted  until  the  March  term.  One 
Thomas  Hawkins,  however,  was  convicted  during  this 
term,  on  the  evidence  of  his  first  or  legal  wife,  sen- 
tenced under  this  act  to  three  years'  imprisonment 
with  hard  labor,  and  fined  $500.  But  the  severest 
portion  of  the  sentence  was  the  homily.  "  Thomas 
Hawkins,"  commenced  the  chief  justice,  "  I  am  sorry 
for  you — very  sorry.  You  may  not  think  so  now,  but 
I  shall  try  to  make  you  think  so  by  the  mercy  which 
I  shall  show  you .  .  .  The  law  gives  me  large  discretion 
in  passing  sentence  upon  you.  I  might  both  fine  and 
imprison  you,  or  I  might  fine  you  only  or  imprison  you 
only ...  It  is  right  that  you  should  be  fined,  among 
other  reasons  to  help  to  defray  the  expense  of  en- 
forcing the  laws."19 

Two  or  three  days  before  sentence  was  passed  on 
Hawkins,  this  being  of  course  a  test  case,  Daniel  H. 
Wells  and  Hosea  Stout  were  arrested  on  a  charge  of 
murder,  Brigham  Young,  William  H.  Kimball,  and 
others  being  indicted  on  a  similar  charge.20  Wells 

18 Id.,  46-7. 

19  Deseret  News,  Nov.  1,  1871.  For  adverse  comments  of  the  press  on  the 
Hawkins  case,  see  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille",  Carson  Daily  Register,  Sacra- 
mento Reporter,  Omaha  Alta,  in  Millennial  Star,  xxxiii.  764-5.  In  Townsend't 
Mormon  Trials  is  an  impartial  account  of  McKean's  anti-Mormon  crusade. 

80  Wells  aad  Stout  were  arrested  for  the  murder  of  Rich.  Yates,  at  the 
mouth  of  Echo  canon;  Young,  Kimball,  Wm  A.  Hickman,  O.  P.  Rockwell, 


674  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BEJGHAM  YOUNG. 

foul  means,48  but  by  economy  and  close  attention  to 
his  business  interests.  Of  all  the  business  men  in 
Utah  he  was  perhaps  the  most  capable,  but  in  the  art 
of  making  money  he  had  no  set  system;  merely  the 
ability  for  turning  money  to  account  and  for  taking 
care  of  it.  He  purchased  saw-mills  and  thrashing- 
machines,  for  instance,  and  let  them  out  on  shares ; 
he  supplied  settlers  and  emigrants  with  grain  and 
provisions;  from  the  lumber  and  firewood  which  he 
sold  to  the  troops  at  Camp  Floyd  he  is  supposed  to 
have  netted  some  $200,000,  and  from  other  contracts 
a  much  larger  sum.  By  many  he  is  accused  of  en- 
riching himself  from  the  appropriations  of  tithes,  and 
by  plundering  alike  both  saint  and  gentile,  whereas 
none  paid  his  church  dues  more  punctually  or  sub- 
scribed to  charities  more  liberally  than  did  the  presi- 
dent. That  with  all  his  opportunities  for  making 
money  honestly  and  with  safety  he  should  put  in 
peril  his  opportunities  and  his  high  position  by  stoop- 
ing to  such  fraud  as  was  commonly  practised  among 
United  States  officials  of  exalted  rank,  is  a  charge 
that  needs  no  comment.47  He  had  a  great  advantage 
in  being  able  to  command  men  and  dictate  measures, 
but  he  did  not  rob  the  brethren,  as  many  have  as- 
serted. At  his  decease  the  value  of  his  estate  was 
estimated  at  $2,500,000,^  though  as  trustee  for  the 
church  he  controlled  a  much  larger  amount. 

48  Stenhouse,  for  instance,  relates  that  in  1852  he  balanced  his  account 
with  the  church,  amounting  to  $200,000,  by  directing  his  clerk  to  place  this 
sum  to  his  credit  for  services  rendered,  and  that  in  1867  he  discharged  his 
liabilities,  amounting  to  $967,000,  in  a  similar  manner.  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  665.  Such  statements  are  pure  fiction. 

47  In  the  records  of  the  internal  revenue  office  at  Washington  his  total 
income  for  1870  is  stated  at  $25,500,  in  1871  at  $111,680,  and  in   1872  at 
$39,952. 

48  It  has  been  stated  in  several  books  and  many  newspaper  paragraphs  that 
Brigham  had  large  deposits  in  the  Bank  of  England,  the  amount  being  placed 
as  high  as  $20,000,000.     This  is  entirely  untrue.     Stenhouse,  for  instance, 
says  that  a  New  York  journalist  who  visited  him  in  1871  inquired  as  to  this 
report,  the  sum  being  then  stated  at  $17,000,000.     Brigham  replied  that  he 
had  not  a  dollar  outside  of  Utah,  but  that  the  church  had  some  small  amount 
abroad  for  its  use.     The  following  extract  from  Bichards*  Narr.,  MS.,  may 
serve  to  explain  the  matter:  'The  rumor  that  President  Young  ever  had  any 
money  in  the  Bank  of  England  is  entirely  false.     When  I  was  in  Liverpool  I 


CHAPTER    XXV. 

CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

1877-1885. 

. 

CONFERENCE  OF  THE  CHURCH — REORGANIZATION  OF  THE  FIRST  PRESIDENCY 
— JOHN  TAYLOR  APPOINTED  PRESIDENT — His  APPEARANCE  AND  MIEN — 
THE  EDMUNDS  BILL — ITS  PENALTIES — AN  Ex  POST  FAC-^O  LAW — POLYG- 
AMISTS  DISFRANCHISED — UTAH  AGAIN  REFUSED  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — 
OPERATIONS  OF  THE  UTAH  COMMISSION — GOVERNOR  MURRAY'S  MESSAGE 
—His  ADMINISTRATION. 

MANY  years  before  the  death  of  Brigharn  Young  it 
was  predicted  that  whenever  that  event  should  hap- 
pen dissensions  would  occur  among  the  Mormons,  if 
not  entire  disintegration  of  the  sect;  for  die,  when  he 
would,  or  succeed  him  who  might,  such  absolute 
power  as  he  possessed  would  never  be  tolerated  in 
another.  He  was  elected  at  a  time  when  his  people 
were  in  distress,  and  accepting  him  as  their  deliverer, 
they  had  almost  sunk  their  individuality,  vesting  him 
with  all  the  powers  of  pope  and  potentate.  But  now, 
it  was  said,  all  was  changed.  Contact  with  the  gen- 
tile world,  the  establishment  of  gentile  schools  and 
churches,  together  with  other  influences  that  had  long 
been  at  work,  were  telling  gradually  upon  their  faith. 
Already  they  had  grown  weary  of  the  yoke,  and  once 
Brigharn  was  laid  in  the  tomb,  his  followers  would  no 
longer  exist  as  a  people.  Never  was  anticipation  so 
ill-founded.  The  world  was  now  to  learn  that  the 
inherent  vitality  of  Mormonism  depended  not  on  the 
existence  of  any  one  man  or  body  of  men,  not  even 
on  the  existence  of  the  twelve.  "If  every  apostle 
was  slain  but  one,"  remarked  George  Q.  Cannon  at 

(677) 


THE  MORMONS  DISFRANCHISED.  685 

been  amiss  in  the  days  of  the  star-chamber,  but  is 
directly  at  variance  with  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
American  constitution;  and  the  more  so  when  we 
consider  that  the  Mormons,  driven  by  persecution  out 
of  the  United  States,  settled  in  what  was  then  no 
portion  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  though 
aiding  in  the  conquest  and  settlement  of  that  terri- 
tory, as  did  the  colonists  of  Rhode  Island,  in  1636, 
when  they  fled  from  the  sectional  intolerance  of 
Massachusetts. 

But  not  only  were  the  Mormons  to  be  judged  as 
criminals  by  an  ex  post  facto  law — one  that  barred 
the  statute  of  limitations,  and  if  strictly  enforced 
would  bring  within  its  pale  no  inconsiderable  portion 
of  the  adult  male  population  of  the  United  States— 
they  were  also  to  be  stripped  of  the  franchise,  and 
made  ineligible  for  office.  It  was  argued  in  the  sen- 
ate that  this  was  no  penalty,  and  it  may  be  admitted 
that,  as  a  rule,  to  deprive  men  of  the  suffrage,  and 
disqualify  them  for  office,  is  not  a  severe  punishment; 
but  in  Utah,  where  at  least  five  hundred  lucrative 
positions  would  have  been  laid  open  to  a  hungry  horde 
of  gentile  office-seekers,  the  suffrage  was  worth  more 
than  houses  and  lands,  for  by  the  ballot  alone  could 
be  held  in  check  the  greed  of  demagogues,  who  sought 
the  control  of  the  territory  as  a  field  for  plunder  and 
oppression.  The  bill  virtually  proposed  to  disfran- 
chise a  people,  and  to  govern  them  by  a  committee  of 
five  men,  or  at  least  to  create  a  government  by  a 
minority  over  a  large  majority;  for  it  was  not  to  b« 
expected  that  these  five  men,  of  whom  a  quorum  be- 
longed to  the  same  political  faction,  would  decide  im- 
partially on  the  electoral  qualifications  of  the  people. 
It  was  so  expressed,  and  its  measures  were  indorsed 
by  the  congress  and  president  of  the  United  States, 
the  question  being  not  whether  congress  had  power 
to  repeal  any  or  all  of  the  laws  in  each  of  the  terri- 
tories, and  intrust  the  legislative,  executive,  and  ju- 
dicial functions  to  whomsoever  it  pleased — this  was 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 
1862-1886. 

POPULATION  AND  STATISTICS— SALT  LAKE  CITY — THE  TEMPLE — THE  NEW 
TABERNACLE— THE  MUSEUM — CONDITION  OF  THE  INHABITANTS — DIS- 
TINCTIVE FEATURES — SALT  LAKE  COUNTY — DAVIS  COUNTY — OGDEN — 
CACHE  COUNTY— RICH  COUNTY — SUMMIT  COUNTY — BRIGHAM  CITY — 
NEPHI — PROVO — UINTAH,  EMERY,  SAN  JUAN,  GARFIELD,  AND  PIUTB 
COUNTIES — SANPETE  AND  SEVIER  COUNTIES — IRON,  KANE,  AND  WASH- 
INGTON COUNTIES — SCHOOLS — THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  DESERET — THE  DES- 
ERET  ALPHABET — LIBRARIES— JOURNALS  AND  JOURNALISM. 

IN  all  the  stages  of  her  existence,  Utah  has  been 
constantly  expanding,  her  growth,  far  from  depleting 
her  resources,  only  adding  to  her  strength.  Origi- 
nally one  of*  the  most  barren  spots  on  the  face  of  na- 
ture, with  nothing  to  attract  even  attention,  the  land 
has  become  as  fruitful  a  field,  and  her  people  as  busy  a 
commonwealth,  as  can  be  found,  with  few  exceptions, 
elsewhere  on  the  Pacific  slope.  With  her  unkindly 
soil,  her  extremes  of  temperature,  the  thermometer 
varying  between  110°  above  and  20°  below  zero,1  her 
slight  and  uncertain  rainfall,  without  foliage,  except 
such  as  was  found  here  and  there  in  narrow,  rock- 
ribbed  gorges,  with  fuel  almost  inaccessible  at  points 
where  habitation  was  possible,  with  no  nearer  sources 
of  general  supply  than  the  small  and  scattered  commu- 
nities on  the  Pacific  coast,  and  with  all  sources  of  sup- 
ply often  practically  cut  off — amid  this  forbidding  and 

I0n  Feb.  5,  1849,  the  mercury  stood  at  33°  below  zero  at  S.  L.  City.  The 
mean  temperature  for  19  years  was  51°  9',  and  the  highest  104°  in  1871.  For 
meteorological  tables,  see  Meteor  7?q/.,  passim;  Surgeon-Gen.  Circ.  8,  1875, 
pp.  339-40,  345;  Wheeler's  Surveys,  ii.  535  et  seq. 


<I1H  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

As  Paris  is  said  to  be  France,  so  it  has  been  said  of 
Salt  Lake  City  that  it  is  Utah,  for  there  the  corn- 
though  all  the  camps  were  scantily  supplied,  their  wants  were  at  once  relieved. 
The  St.  Joseph  stake  at  Pima,  Ar.,  was  organized  in  Feb.  1883,  the  place  being  first 
settled  in  1879  by  families  from  eastern  Arizona.  St.  David  was  founded  in  1878, 
Philemon  C.  Merrill  being  the  first  settler;  Curtis  in  1881  by  the  Curtis  family; 
Graham,  so  named  from  the  peak  a  few  miles  to  the  south,  in  1881 ;  Thatcher,  named 
after  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher,  in  1882,  by  John  M.  Moody;  Central,  in  the  eame 
year,  by  Joseph  Cluff  and  others;  McDonald,  named  in  honor  of  A.  F.  McDonald, 
president  of  the  Maricopa  stake,  by  Henry  J.  Home  and  others;  Layton,  named 


EAGLE  GATE.     SALT  LAKE  CITY.     1889. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  by  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

after  President  C.  Layton,  by  John  and  Adam  Welker,  Ben.  Peel,  and  a  few  others. 
All  these  settlements  are  in  Arizona.  The  Mesa  settlement,  belonging  to  the 
Maricopa  stake,  was  founded  by  companies  from  Bear  Lake  co.,  Id.,  and  S.  L.  co., 
Utah.  In  the  autumn  of  this  year  a  few  members  of  the  company  became  dissat- 
isfied with  the  location,  and  set  forth  for  San  Pedro  River,  where  they  founded  the 
settlement  of  St.  David,  so  named  by  Prest.  A.  F.  McDonald  after  David  Patten, 
whom  the  Mormons  regard  as  a  martyr.  Maricopa  Stake,  MS.  In  the  fall  of  J877 
Elder  John  Morgan  led  a  colony  of  saints  from  the  southern  states  to  Pueblo, 
Colorado,  where  they  wintered.  Mainly  through  the  elder's  efforts,  two  settle- 
ments were  founded,  to  which  were  afterward  given  the  names  of  Ephraim  and 
Manassa.  Stuart's  Colonization  in  Colorado,  MS. 


THE  TABERNACLE.  697 

lars.  Its  seating  capacity  is  about  9,000,16  and  in  the 
building  are  twenty  doors,  some  nine  feet  in  width, 
and  all  of  them  opening  outward,  so  that  in  case  of 
fire  a  full  congregation  can  make  its  exit  in  three 
or  four  minutes.  As  was  the  case  in  the  old  taber- 
nacle,17 the  acoustic  properties  are  remarkably  good, 
and  it  is  said  that  one  standing  in  the  east  end  of  the ' 
gallery  and  uttering  a  few  words  in  his  lowest  tone 
can  be  distinctly  heard  in  the  amphitheatre  where 
the  church  dignitaries  are  seated,  at  the  opposite 
end  of  the  building.18 

On  the  site  of  the  old  tabernacle  now  stands  the  new 
assembly  hall,19  which  is  also  the  stake  house  for  the 
Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion.  It  is  built  of  rough-hewn 
granite,  the  rock  being  taken  from  the  same  quarry 
that  supplies  material  for  the  temple,  and  with 
frescoed  ceiling,  representing  important  events  in 
church  history.  Though  church-like  in  appearance,  it 
is  considered  one  of  the  most  sightly  structures  in  the 
city.20  Of  the  endowment  house  and  other  buildings 
on  temple  block  mention  has  been  made  elsewhere. 

On  South  Temple  street  is  the  museum,  where  are 
specimens  of  home  art,  in  painting  and  sculpture,  also 
home  products  and  manufactures,  as  in  cotton,  wool, 
silk,  cloth,  paper;  gold  and  silver  bullion  and  coins, 
with  samples  of  the  ores  and  minerals  of  Utah; 

16 Richards'  Utah  MiscelL,  MS.  In  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  2,  it  is  given  as  low 
as  7,000.  Other  authorities  say  12,000  to  13,000,  but  recent  estimates  show 
this  to  be  an  exaggeration,  though  including  standing-room,  the  former  figure 
is  about  correct. 

1  For  mention  of  the  old  tabernacle  and  its  organ,  see  p.  292,  this  vol. 

18  For  further  descriptions  of  this  tabernacle,  see,  among  others,  Said's 
Amer.  Revisited,  296-8;  Bonwick's  Mormons  and  Silver  Mines,  10-17;  Mar- 
shall's  Through  Amer.,  1658;  Duff  us- Hardy's  Through  Cities  and  Prairie, 
113-15;  De  Rupert's  Cal  and  Morm.,  138-46;  Deseret  News,  May  4,  1870, 
on  which  date  were  delivered  the  inaugural  addresses. 

19  The  corner-stones  were  laid  Sept.  28,  1877,  and  it  was  dedicated  Jan.  9, 
1882,  though  public  meetings  were  held  in  it  as  early  as  Apr.  4,  1880.     Until 
Apr.  1879  it  was  called  the  new  or  little  tabernacle,  its  name  being  changed 
at  that  date  to  the  Salt  Lake  Assembly  Hall.     It  is  120  by  68  feet,  and  can 
seat  3,000  people.  Richards'  Utah  MiscelL,  MS. 

20  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  2;  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  204.     The  building 
is  120  by  68  ft,  the  height  of  the  tower  which  rises  from  the  centre  being  130 
ft.     It  has  excellent  acoustic  properties,  contains  a  large  organ,  rich  and  sweet 
in  tone,  and  was  dedicated  in  the  spring  of  1880. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

AGRICULTURE,  STOCK-RAISING,  MANUFACTURES,  AND  MINING, 

1852-1886. 

AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCTS  AND  YIELD  PER  ACRE — IRRIGATION — CHARACTER. 
OF  THE  SOIL — FRUIT  CULTURE — VITICULTURE — SERICULTURE — TIMBER 
AND  TIMBER-LANDS — BUNCH-GRASS — CATTLE-RAISING — DAIRY  PRODUCTS 
— HORSES — SHEEP — WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURES — LEATHER — OTHER  MAN- 
UFACTURES— IRON  -MINING— CO  AL-MINING COPPER — S  ULPH  UR — GYPS  C  M 

AND  MICA — OTHER  MINERALS — BUILDING  STONE — GOLD  AND  SILVER— 
THE  WEST  MOUNTAIN  DISTRICT — THE  RUSH  VALLEY  DISTRICT — THE 
COTTONWOOD  DISTRICT — THE  AMERICAN  FORK  DISTRICT — THE  TINTIC 
DISTRICT — THE  ONTARIO  MINE — OTHER  MINING  DISTRICTS — MINING 
PRODUCTS— MILLING,  SMELTING,  AND  REDUCTION-WORKS. 

THE  progress  of  agriculture  in  Utah  will  best  be 
understood  from  the  following  figures:  In  1849,  as 
we  have  seen,  nearly  130,000  bushels  of  cereals  were 
raised  from  about  17,000  acres  of  land,1  then  valued 
at  $6.50  per  acre.  In  1883,  which  was  by  no  means 
a  favorable  year,  more  than  1,600,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  some  722,000  of  oats,  305,000  of  barley, 
193,000  of  corn,  together  with  215,000  tons  of  hay, 
and  800,000  bushels  of  potatoes,  were  produced  from 
about  215,000  acres,2  the  value  of  which  varied  accord- 
ing to  location  from  $25  to  $100  per  acre;  the  yield 

1  See  p.  328,  this  vol.  Three  fourths  of  the  crop  was  wheat,  and  there 
were  10,000  bushels  each  of  corn  and  oats.  Most  of  it  was  produced  on  the 
banks  of  Jordan  River  and  its  affluents,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Utah  Lake. 
In  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  passim,  it  is  stated  that  land  was  cultivated  in  San- 
pete  co.  in  1848,  and  in  Tooele  and  Utah  cos.  in  1849.  Some  45,000  bushels 
of  potatoes  were  also  raised  in  1849,  besides  other  vegetables,  together  with 
40  pounds  of  hops  and  70  of  tobacco. 

^  For  tabulated  statement  of  cereal  and  farm  products  for  each  county  in 
1883,  see  Utah  Gazeteer,  1884,  297-8. 

(720)^ 


FRUIT  CULTURE.  7'25 

were  raised  in  California  and  Oregon.17  With  the 
exception  of  Indian  corn,  all  the  cereals  raised  in 
Utah  thrive  vigorously  when  under  irrigation,  fall 
wheat  requiring  only  one  watering  a  year.  In  the 
basin  of  Great  Salt  Lake  the  fruits  of  the  temperate 
zone  grow  to  good  size,  and  are  of  excellent  flavor, 
the  crop  being  remarkably  sure.  The  value  of  orchard 
products  in  1883,  including  apples,  of  which  there 
were  at  least  ninety  varieties,  pears,  quinces,  cherries, 
peaches,  currants,  plums,  and  berries  of  many  descrip- 
tions, was  estimated  at  $157,000.  The  yield  of  apples 
was  about  90  bushels  to  the  acre,  of  pears  75,  of 
peaches  120,  of  plums  165,  and  of  cherries  75.18  Pro- 
duction was  largely  in  excess  of  the  demand,  most  of 
the  surplus  being  dried  for  shipment,  though  for  want 
of  a  market  thousands  of  tons  were  fed  to  hogs,  or 
allowed  to  rot  on  the  ground.19 

On  the  Rio  Virgen  and  elsewhere  in  southern  Utah 
below  the  rim  of  the  basin  were,  in  1883,  a  few  vine- 
yards, but  viticulture  was  not  a  profitable  industry, 
as  both  grapes  and  wine  were  slow  of  sale,  the  latter 

17  See,  for  list  of  prizes  awarded  in  1879,  Deseret  News,  Oct.  22,  1879;  for 
report  of  directors  in  1860,  Id.,  Oct.  17,  1860;  for  exhibition  in  that  year,  Sac. 
Union,  Oct.  20,  1860;  for  condition,  operations,  and  financial  exhibits,  Utah 
Jour.  Legisl.,  1863-4,  pp.  59-60;  1864-5,  79-81;  1865-6,  82-4,  123;  1870,  177 
-8;  1876,  133-4;  for  rules  and  regulations,  Deseret  Agr.  and  Man.  Soc. — List 
of  Premiums;  S.  L.  Dy  Herald,  July  19,  Aug.  9,  1879;  for  description  of  last 
fair,  8.  L.  Wkly  Herald,  Oct.  6,  1881;  for  agricultural  fair  held  at  Provo  in 
1870,  Deseret  News,  Oct.  12,  1870;  for  Utah  co.  fair  in  1860,  Id.,  Oct.  3,  1860; 
for  fairs  at  various  settlements  and  prizes  awarded,  Id.,  Oct.  8,  1862;  for  com- 
plete list  of  agricultural  societies,  Id.  Aug.  21, 1872.  In  1865  lands  and  funds 
were  appropriated  for  an  agricultural  college.  See  Utah  Jour.  Legisl.,  1865-6, 
p.  40;  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1865,  p.  88. 

l*'Utah  Gazetteer^  1884,  p.  46.  These  figures  are  for  1875.  Of  late  years 
apples,  peaches,  vegetables,  and  grain  have  been  infected  with  worms,  and  the 
trees  with  noxious  insects,  four  or  five  large  worms  being  sometimes  found  in 
a  single  ear  of  corn.  Jennings'  Mat.  Progr.  of  Utah,  MS.,  7;  Hollister's  Res. 
and  Attract,  of  Utah  (1882),  18. 

19  See,  for  review  of  fruit  culture  in  Utah,  Deseret  News,  March  20,  1861; 
for  tables  showing  area  under  fruit,  product,  yield  per  acre,  and  sketch  of 
fruit-growing  interest  for  1875-9,  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Apr.  2,  1879;  for  other 
statistics  and  reports  on  horticulture,  Deseret  News,  Dec.  31,  1856;  Utah  Jour. 
Legist.,  1866-7,  pp.  159-62;  1868,  163-8.  Among  the  leading  men  engaged 
in  the  wholesale  fruit  business  may  be  mentioned  H.  L.  Griffin,  who  com- 
menced operations  in  1881  and  met  with  fair  success.  Mr  Griffin,  a  Pennsyl- 
vanian  by  birth,  came  to  Utah  in  1879,  having  previously  resided  for  many 
years  in  Kansas,  to  which  state  he  removed  after  his  father  was  crippled  in 
the  war  of  the  rebellion.  Griffin's  Fruit  Cult.,  MS. 


STOCK-RAISING.  729 

The  herds  which  the  Utah  settlers  brought  with 
them  from  Illinois  were  largely  increased,  as  we  have 
seen,  during  the  California-bound  migration,  especial- 
ly between  1849  and  1854,  when  thousands  of  steers 
and  cows,  broken-down  and  sore-footed,  but  of  excel- 
lent breed,  were  bartered  for  provisions,  mules,  and 
Indian  ponies.  The  emigrant  roads  from  the  Sweet- 
water  to  the  Humboldt  were  lined  with  enterprising 
traders,  who  secured  this  lame  stock  on  their  own 
terms;  and  after  fattening  their  cattle  on  the  rich 
grasses  of  Utah,  sent  them  to  California,  where  they 
were  exchanged  for  gold-dust  or  for  Mexican  mus- 
tangs, which  were  again  traded  off  for  cattle.  Thus 
herds  multiplied  rapidly  in  the  land  of  the  saints; 
moreover,  the  natural  increase  was  enormous,  for  as 
yet  pasture  was  abundant  and  the  inhabitants  con- 
sumed but  little  meat.  There  was  no  difficulty,  how- 
ever, in  disposing  of  the  surplus.  When  California 
became  overstocked,  large  numbers  were  driven  to 
Nevada,29  afterward  to  Idaho  and  Montana,  and  still 
more  recently  to  Wyoming  and  Colorado.  Gradually, 
however,  some  of  these  markets  became  glutted,  though 
there  was  still  a  considerable  demand,  and  in  later  years 
farmers  who  had  before  paid  little  attention  to  grading, 
as  they  found  that  an  inferior  beast  sold  for  almost  as 
much  as  a  well-bred  animal,  made  some  effort  toward 
raising  better  and  larger  stock,  such  as  would  find 
ready  sale  in  eastern  cities.30  Short-horn,  Devon, 
Hereford,  Jersey,  or  Ayrshire  cattle  crossed  with 
other  breeds  were  then  to  be  found  on  most  of  the 
principal  ranges.  In  1883  the  total  number  of  cattle 
was  estimated  at  about  160,000,31  and  their  value,  at 
an  average  of  $30  per  head,  at  $4,800,000.  At  that 

"As  early  as  1856  cattle  were  driven  to  Truckee.  Huffalcer'a  Early  Cattle 
Trade,  MS.,  1-2. 

80 Stock- JRaising  in  Utah,  MS.,  5.  Burton  remarks  that  stock-breeding  was 
one  of  Brigham's  hobbies,  and  that  the  difference  between  Utah  cattle  and  the 
old  Spanish  herds  of  California  was  very  remarkable.  City  of  the  Saints,  285. 

31  According  to  a  carefully  compiled  table  in  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 
296.  In  the  governor's  message  of  1882  the  number  was  placed  at  200,000, 
probably  too  high;  in  the  census  report  for  1880  at  93,581,  certainly  too  low. 


COAL  MINES.  737 

miles  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  where  it  could  be  profit- 
ably worked.49  Between  that  date  and  1880,  126,000 
acres  of  coal-lands  had  been  surveyed  in  various  coun- 
ties,60 and  in  1883  the  total  area  of  such  lands  was 
estimated  at  20,000  square  miles.  The  largest  de- 
posits are  found  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Wasatch, 
extending  at  intervals  from  the  Uintah  reservation 
through  Sanpete,  Pleasant,  and  Castle  valleys,  as  far 
south  as  Kanab,  and  its  vicinity.  In  considerable 
areas  the  formation  is  broken  or  destroyed  by  erosion, 
among  others,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Iron  City, 
where  veins  are  plentiful,  though  too  small  to  be  prof- 
itably worked.  On  the  Weber  and  its  tributaries  in 
Summit  county,  for  12  or  15  miles  above  Echo  City, 
there  is  coal  of  fair  quality  for  household  and  steam- 
making  purposes,  which  has  been  worked  since  1867, 
some  of  the  mines  being  opened  in  1883  to  a  depth  of 
1,100  or  1,200  feet.  From  the  Coalville  mines,  a  few 
miles  south  of  Echo,  were  drawn  until  recent  years 
most  of  the  supplies  needed  for  Salt  Lake  City  and 
the  northern  settlements.  At  Evanston,  also  in  Sum- 
mit county  and  on  the  line  of  the  Union  Pacific,  there 
is  a  vein  of  bituminous  coal  from  17  to  19  feet  in  thick- 
ness. In  11  out  of  the  24  counties  of  Utah  coal- 
lands  had  been  surveyed  in  1880,  varying  in  extent 
from  120  to  35,696  acres,  and  in  several  others  it  was 
known  that  coal  existed.  Perhaps  the  most  valuable 
deposits  are  in  the  Sanpete  Valley,  where  the  seams 
vary  from  6  inches  to  6  feet  of  bituminous  coal,  which, 
when  a  better  plant  is  used  in  the  mines,  may  pro- 
duce a  serviceable  coke,  while  in  the  mountains  to  the 


*  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1855,  393.  The  reward  was  claimed  in  1860  by 
Wm  H.  Kimball  and  John  Spriggs,  whose  petition  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee and  refused,  on  the  ground  that  the  mine  was  more  than  40  miles  dis- 
tant and  the  coal  of  inferior  quality.  See  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1860-1,  73, 
1862-3,  65-6.  In  1863  a  mine  had  been  opened  40  miles  from  the  capital, 
the  coal  selling  at  $40  per  ton. 

60  For  list  of  counties,  locations,  and  number  of  acres  in  each,  see  Utah 
Gazetteer,  1884,  62.     For  coal-lands  taken  up  in  1876-9,  according  to  the 
•urveyor-general's  report,  see  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  Nov.  26,  1879. 
HIST.  UTAH.    47 


MINES  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER.  743 

nected  with  it  after  its  sale  to  a  party  of  English  capi- 
talists, for  the  sum  of  §5,000,000,  have  no  parallel  in 
the  history  of  mining  swindles,  except  perhaps  in 
connection  with  the  Comstock  lode.65  The  Big  Cot- 
tonwood  district  lay  immediately  to  the  north  of  its 
namesake,  both  being  near  Alta,  in  Salt  Lake  county, 
and  from  8,000  to  9,000  feet  above  the  sea-level.  In 
1871  none  of  the  mines  promised  well,  but  a  year 
later  several  were  yielding  largely,  and  some  hundreds 
of  claims  were  located.68 

In  the  American  Fork  district,  south  of  Little 
Cotton  wood,  many  locations  were  taken  up  in  1870 
and  1871,  some  of  considerable  value — one  mine, 
named  the  Pittsburg,  being  afterward  sold  for  $2 0,0 00 r 
and  one  called  the  Miller  for  $190,000.  The  most 
prominent  mine  in  1882  was  the  Silver  Bell,  in  which 
a  strong  vein  of  milling  ore  was  encountered  at  a 
depth  of  300  feet.  In  geologic  features  this  district 
resembled  the  Cotton  woods,  and  was  on  the  same  min- 
eral belt.67  In  connection  with  it  may  be  mentioned 
the  Silver  Lake  district,  on  Deer  Creek,  containing 
several  promising  locations,  and  now  merged  in  the 
American  Fork  district. 

On  tha  extreme  southern  end  of  the  Oquirrh 
Range,  and  on  its  western  face,  was  the  Tintic  district, 
overlooking  the  Tintic  Valley,  where  the  first  mine, 
named  the  Sunbeam,  was  located  in  1869,  the  district 
being  organized  a  few  months  later.  On  the  Sun- 

65  See  further,  for  history  and  description  of  Emma  mine,  Beadle's  Western 
Wilds,  120;  S.  F.  Call,  March  11,  1876;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  11,  1872, 
March  25,  April  8,  1876;  of  swindle,  Id.,  Nov.  30,  1875;  of  lawsuit,  Coast 
Rev.,  1872,  vol.  ii.,  no.  5,  192,  no.  6,  230-1;  8.  F.  Bull.,  Jan.  7,  1875;  8.  F. 
Post,  June  8,  1872. 

66  For  further  mention  of  the  Cottonwood  mines,  see  Godbe's  Statement, 
MS.,  4-5;  Paul's  Utah  Incid.,  MS.;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  1, 1881;  Tribune, 
Jan.  3,  1880;  S.  L.  Herald,  Jan.  3,  1880;  8.  F.  Alta,  Feb.  9,  26,  1873;  Hay- 
den's  Oeol.  Surv.  Rept,  1872,  106-8. 

67  For  further  details,   see  Murphy's  Min.  Res.  of  Utah,  32-4.     In  this 
work  are  descriptions  of  all  the  mining  districts  of  Utah  up  to  1872,  and  of 
the  leading  districts  to  1882,  in  Holtister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  1882, 
22-41.     In  the  former  are  also  the  names  of  the  productive  mines  in  each 
district,  with  no.  of  feet,  assays,  etc.     In  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  73-104,  there 
is  also  a  description  of  the  various  districts. 


CHAPTEK  XXVIII. 

COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

1852-1885. 

COMMON  ROADWAYS — RAILROADS — THB  UNION  AND  CENTRAL  PACIFIC — Tms 
UTAH  CENTRAL — THE  UTAH  SOUTHERN — THE  UTAH  AND  NORTHERN — 
THE  UTAH  EASTERN — THE  SALT  LAKE  AND  WESTERN — THE  UTAH  AND 
NEVADA— THE  DENVER  AND  Rio  GRANDE  WESTERN — IMPORTS  AND 
EXPORTS — COMMERCE  AND  TRADE — BANKING — INSURANCE — TAXATION 
AND  REVENUE — MAILS  AND  MAIL  SERVICES — THE  FIRST  TELEGRAPHIC 
MESSAGE — THE  DESERET  TELEGRAPH  COMPANY. 

IN  1860  the  principal  route  from  the  Missouri  to 
Utah  was  still  the  old  emigrant-road  which  had  been 
mainly  used  during  the  Utah  and  California  migra- 
tions, and  which  was  traversed  by  the  army  of  Utah 
in  1857.  Between  Utah  and  California  there  were 
three  principal  lines  of  travel — the  northern,  the  cen- 
tral, and  the  southern.  The  first  skirted  the  upper 
edge  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  and  thence  after  crossing 
an  intervening  stretch  of  desert  followed  the  valleys 
of  the  Humboldt  and  Carson  rivers,  being,  in  fact, 
almost  identical  with  the  Fremont  route  of  1845. 
Notwithstanding  its  length,  it  was  still  preferred  by 
travellers,  as  pasture  and  water  were  fairly  plentiful, 
and  only  two  small  tracts  of  desert  land  were  met 
with.1  The  central,  better  known  to  the  settlers  of 
Utah  by  the  name  of  Egan's  and  to  the  California- 
bound  emigrants  as  the  Simpson  route,  though  the 
two  were  by  no  means  coincident,  varied  but  a  few 
miles  from  the  fortieth  parallel  until  reaching  the 

1  For  descriptions  of  this  route,  see  Horn's  Overl  Guide;  KeUy't  Excur*. 
to  Cal.t  Remy's  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L.  City,  passim. 


INDEX. 


Aaronic,  priesthood  of,  341-2. 
Abiquiu,  natives  with  expedt.  177b,  9. 
Abrahams,  Levi,  assault  on,   691. 
Adams,  Barnabas  L.,  pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 
Adams,  Ezra,  laid  out  town  site,  312; 

grist-mill  of,  327. 
Adams,  Geo.  J.,  missionary,  402. 
Adams,  James,  regent  of  university, 

146. 

Adams,  J.  M.,  missionary,  402. 
Adoption  for  eternity,  dogma  of,  361. 
Agricultural  and  Manufacturing  co. 

incorporated,  608. 
Agriculture,    community   farm,    147; 

irrigation,  579-80,  722-4;  products 

and  yield,  720-2;  character  of  soil, 

724;  annual  fairs,  724-5. 
Aguas  Calientes.     See  Currant  Creek. 
Aitken,  murder  of,  1857,  562-3. 
Alexander,  Col,  strategic  movement 

of,  515;  his  retreat,  515-16. 
Allen,  Elder,  tarred    and    feathered 

1833,  100. 
Allen,    Capt.,  raises  Mormon  battl., 

241. 

Allen,  Charles,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Allen,  Ira,  settler  atHyrum,  598. 
Allen,  Rufus,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Allen,  W.  C.,  settles  in  Arizona,  693. 
Allred,  James,  at  Sevier  River,  316. 
Allred,  W.  M.,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Alpine  City  founded,  318. 
Alta,  mining  town,  699. 
American  Fork  founded,  312;  mill  at, 

337;  incorporated,  450. 
American  Fork  dist,  mines  of,  value, 

743. 

Amherst,  conference  at,  1832,  90. 
Ancient    Bluff  Ruins,   Mormons  at, 

255. 
Anderson,  Capt.,  acts  in  fight  at  Kau- 

voo,  229;  death  of,  230. 
Anderson,  Andrew,  miss,  to  Austra- 
lia, 410. 

HIBT.  UTAH.    CO 


Anderson,  James  P.,  settler  in 
ver  co.,  598. 

Anderson,  Kosmos,  murder  of,  569. 

Angel,  Truman  O.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272 

Anthon,  Prof.,  characters  submitted 
to,  1828,  49;  letter  from,  1834,  49- 
50. 

Anza,  Capt.,  expeds  of,  1774-5,  8. 

Apostles,  first  quorum  chosen,  1835, 
111;  duties,  344-6. 

Appleby,  Wm  J.,  univ.  regent,  709. 

Arizona,  Mormon  settlements,  693-4. 

Arkansas,  emigrant  party  at  S.  L., 
545;  ill  feeling  towards,  547;  mas- 
sacre of,  1857,  550-9. 

Armstrong,  G.  W.,  Ind.  agent,  478; 
promotes  canal  co.,  483. 

Arvard,  De  S.,  excom.,  126-7. 

Ashley,  Col,  acts  in  Haun's  mill  trag- 
edy,  128. 

Ashley,  Wm  H.,  trapping  expedt. 
1825,  21-2. 

Atchison,  Maj.-gen.,  acts  against  Mor- 
mons, 122-3;  resigns,  130. 

Attwood,  Millen,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Auerbach  Bros,  merchants,  persecu- 
tion of,  654. 

Australia,  miss,  work  in,  410. 

Authorities  quot  d,  332.  366,  388-93^ 
43G-8,  637-40,  77(5  84. 

Axtell,  S.  B.,  apptd  govr.  667. 


B 


Babbitt,  Almon,  missionary,  402. 
Babbitt,  A.  W.,  del.  to  congress,  444; 

seat  refused,  452;  sec.  of  ter.,  462. 
Backenstos,  J.  R.,  col  of  legion,  147. 
Badger,  Rodney,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Baines,  John  R.,  biog.,  700. 
Baker  Jesse,  presdt  of  elders,  199. 
Baker,  Jos.,  settler  at  Mendon,  597. 
Baldwin,  Caleb,  trial  of,  and  sentence, 

131. 
Baldwin,  Wheeler,  sent  to  Missouri 

1831.  84. 

(785) 


INDEX. 


807 


Weiler,  Jacob,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Weld,  John  F.,  col  of  legion,  146. 

Wells,  Daniel  H.,  university  regent, 
146,  709;  comd  of  Mormons  at 
Nauvoo,  228;  call  for  vols,  309; 
Narrative,  331;  vice-pres.  order  of 
Enoch,  361;  in  jail,  393;  maj.-gen. 
of  militia,  442;  atty-gen.,  44S;  leg- 
islator, 458;  ferry  right,  483;  ac- 
tions at  Echo  Canon,  513-15;  wit- 
ness in  Lee  trial,  567;  postpones 
militia  mustering,  659;  arrested, 
663-4;  atB.  Young's  funeral,  671-2; 
biog.,  678-9. 

Wells,  J.  S.t  settles  at  Willard,  318. 

Wells,  Lyman  B.,  settler  at  Willard, 
318. 

Wellsville,  founded,  596. 

West  Indies,  miss,  work  in,  410. 

Western  Monitor,  incendiary  articles 
of,  1833,  101. 

Weston,  John,  murder  by,  569. 

West  Weber  founded,  601. 

Wheoler,  John,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

White,  O.,  missionary,  402. 

White  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11. 

Whitlock,  Harvey,  sent  to  Missouri, 
84. 

Whitman,  Marcus,  in  Utah  1842,  32. 

Whitmer,  Christian,  plates  shown  to, 
59;  of  council  of  twelve,  108. 

Whitmer,  David,  baptized  1829,  58; 
plates  shown  to,  59;  sent  to  Mis- 
souri, 84;  pres.  council  of  twelve, 
108;  secedes,  118. 

Whitmer,  Jacob,  plates  shown  to,  59. 

Whitmer,  John,  plates  shown  to,  59; 
church  historian,  82;  excommuni- 
cated, 83;  asst  pres.  council  of 
twelve,  108. 

Whitmer,  Peter,  baptized,  58. 

Whitmer,  Peter,  Jr,  plates  shown  to, 
59;  miss,  work,  75,  78. 

Whitney,  Horace  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Whitney,  N.  K.,  at  Kirtland,  89; 
bishop,  89-90;  university  regent, 
146;  treasurer  of  ter.,  443. 

Whitney,  Orson  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Whipple,  Edson,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Wight,  Lyman,  sent  to  Missouri,  84; 
of  council  of  twelve,  108;  arrested 
and  released,  122;  disperses  mob, 
123-4;  trial  and  sentence,  131;  su- 
pervises Nauvoo  buildings,  145;  ad- 
dress, 192;  apostle,  345;  leader  of 
Texas  colony,  642. 

Wild,  H.  B.,  settler  at  Coalville,  595. 

Wild  beasts,  depredations  by,  277-8. 


Willard  City  founded,  318. 

Willes,  Wm,  miss,  to  Calcutta,  410. 

Williams,    acts    at    assassination    of 

Smith,  178-83. 
Williams,  A.  B.,  settler  at  Coalville, 

595. 
Williams,  Alex.,  trading  with  Inds, 

309;    in  Ind.   fight,   310;  saw-mill,. 

327;  legislator,  458. 
Williams,  Almon  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 

Williams,  Christopher,  bishop,  290; 
Williams,  F.  G.,  conversion,  78;  re- 
mains at  Kirtland,  88;  councillor, 

94;  paymaster  Kirtland  co.,  106. 
Williams  S.,  presdt  of  elders,  199. 
Williams,  Thomas,  murder  of,  489. 
Willie,  James  G.,  capt.  of  hand-cart 

co.,  423-7. 
Willow  Creek,  emigrants  buried  at, 

427. 

Wilson,  arrest  and  killing  of,  628-9. 
Wilson,  Alex.,  U.  S.  atty,  539. 
Wilson,  Dunbar,  of  high  touncil,  198. 
Wilson,  G.,  ascent  of  Twin  Peaks, 

265. 
Wilson,  Gen.   J.,   consultation  with 

Young,  446;  Ind.  agent,  478. 
Winchester,    Benjamin,    missionary, 

402. 
Wolf  skill,  Wm,  trapping  expedt.  1830, 

23-4. 
Mormon's  Exponent,   woman's  right 

paper,  716. 
Woman  suffrage,  first  instance,  282; 

granted,  657. 
Wood,  G.  D.,  mayor  of  Springville, 

704. 
Wood,  John,  in  Quincy  deputation, 

228. 

Woodward,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Woodruff,  Wilford,  asst  recorder,  83; 

address,  192;  ordained  elder,  197; 

of  travelling  council,  198;  dedicates 

temple,  206;  joins  immigrants,  218; 

holds  service  in  valley,  263;  pioneer 

'47,  272;  Journal,  331;  apostle,  345; 

biog.  435;  legislator,  458;  pres.  sci- 
entific soc.,  585. 
Woods,  Geo.   L.,  apptd    gov.,   661; 

character,  661-2;  career,  662-4;  re- 
tired from  office,  667. 
Woodson,  Sam.  H.,  mail  contract,  501. 
Wood  worth,  L.,  col  of  legion,  147. 
Wool  business,  value  of,  731-2. 
Woollen-mills,  hist,  of,  732-3. 
Woolley,  Sam.  A.,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 

410. 
Woolley,  Edwin  D.,  missionary,  402 j 

legislator,  458. 


1 

a 


3 
I 

I 


u 


i* 


a 


& 


H 

H 


O 
>*  3 


£  8 

S  'c 

§      P< 
S      0) 

a  ^ 


000 
10  »O  10 

^  10  to 


o  .«   a  *1 

°*j    rJ    °1    w 

rt    a<  w  .i! 


S 

3 

tt 

J 

m 

B 

8 

• 
H 

'H 

^ 
1  2  3 

8  if 

v^ 

CO    <U  2 

1 

I 

0 

Lu 

fc 

0 

PU 

fc 

0 

K 

f 

i! 

llj 

IP 

Jj 

§'•' 

* 

O 

w 

OH 

H 

O 

Z 
> 

t/3 

.Si 

y         CJ 

fl     fa/) 

O        r^ 

G  fl  ^ 

2 

si  I- 

o>  a.  ss 

«     0      S 

.S  ^ 

a 

09 

m 

eJ  ,  s? 

UTHENTIC  HISTOR^ 

STORY 

AND  OF 

5  MORMON 

ICIEST  PERIOD  TO 

BY 

BKRT  HO\VK  B^ 

THE  EMINENT  HISTORIAI 

a  romance.  The  early  discov 

rmonism  ;  the  marvelous  visi 
arkable  life  of  Brigham  Youi 

•2  o>  -3 

!g62 

-0  oS 

^•gS 
-  S  £? 

°^^ 

*il 

i|i 

,  .2  o 

£  8?^ 

1SI 

DESCRIPTIO: 

octavo  volume  of  808  octavo  p 

rise  eight  magnificent  chromati' 
outline  maps,  textual  illustratic 

7e  been  able,  by  manufacturing 
rs  at  the  following  remarkably  : 

PRICBS  TO  SUBSC 

e  ^Sj'de  aad  Back  Stamp 
ind  Back  Stamp,  Marble  Edgi 
ind  Back  Stamp,  Gilt  Edges 

ANJD  A 

z 

P"S 

E 
^ 

PS 

2 

B 

D 
E 

u 
^ 

I 

a 

a| 

IM 

O     <U 

&^ 

5 

111 

^.9 

^l-8 

Sf'» 

^  o  3 

—     0     co 

I|J 

Ja 

<D     O 

^    tn 

|  S 

j£     *"     V5 

§•§« 

5^3 

2ii 

B 

u 

^^ 

8 
H 

•f  , 

to      c/5 

»—  '  O  "^ 

||1 

(1  1      ^R 

«ce 
sf§" 

FROM 


is  com] 
lly  for 
plate  j 


cb 


«       -H       .S 

Pu 

a,  co  ±i 


CW 
M 

w 


,0 
^3 


Jr1     co  w 

CJ     a>  •»-' 

to     ^  •"• 

l.s  •? 


S   <u 

«"SP  1^ 

il";g 

P,  3    QJ  fl 

c  le 

a  ^  s  « 


=  = 


O 


-C       O 

"    O 

PH      OH 

^     3 

£  w 

-     ; 

i-Q      cJ 

PH 

^. 

^  i 

^S    ^^^                     -^ 

£T^                         ^^                   -^ 

'S   c 

O               -H 
S           ' 

'..      "                                                                                                        ' 

w  S 

O 

^  Q   ^ 

^     .2 

H    l~* 
co    W     .                               -^ 

&     CD 

§ 

>     ^ 

g.,            ^H 

°   | 

•s 

0      0 

s  - 

a         M 

~-                  r  1 

- 

rj    tu    M 

W    S 

S  o  S        \ 

- 

P         0 

^v                                    ^«w                                        ^^^X.                      ^v 

«.,        OJ 

*      « 

^ 

^  s 

w          WH 

S 

^   , 

co     i—i 

f 

CD       ? 

£>• 
^ 

' 

-Q          k 

•V                                                                                                                                                            >* 

J>          MH 

CD 
*-H        Q 

O          -r-l 

^         PH 

,£3     CD 

SrC 

H 

v 

4-» 

O 

G     fe* 

fc 

Cu 

W 

•£    o 

P 

)_H 

4—  > 
Ui           -. 

CO 

a;     be 

^_Q       03 

s 

' 

•  fH 

V-  (         rQ 

J^ 

1      " 

<\       r^ 

co       CD       O 

^ 

^   S   13 

. 

£*     03     ^Q 

\ 

x 

<L)       ^ 

S    fe  'S 

.  •%- 

—  i        CD        j*\ 

^    A    ta 

-      ^^                         v 

w      u,     .^ 

<u     o    "5 

0                g 

Tl                    ^ 

C         -M        ^ 

CO 

W 

^} 

bf)    "CO         OH 

1     1^ 
••do4* 

§    -M    t3 

§ 
< 
2 

CO       <4H 

CD               o 

8 

rfj      »T*-    flj 

4->           >~>        jL 

w 

C  •    CD 

S 

*0          OH     "S 

•a  §  t- 

P^ 
£ 

«  0    « 

w 

w  b^ 

p 

o    'd 
^_i 

2     CD 

CO 

ffi  -5 

CV-xL"    \   -      r\_        \   x       \           -^/ 

I  I 

|:1 

r£  03 

CJ 


<D  &,  £ 

rO  O 

§ « « 

co  s_, 

CD  O 

-C  ».*"  CD 

^  C"  CD 


§  b 


U     ^ 


"-1       CD 

S  a 


*s 

. 

6 

w  ^ 
5  1-1 

fe 

0 

NUMBER 
OF 
COPIES  . 

w 

o 

z 

w 

Q 

OQ 

w 

• 

NAMES. 

a 

w 

CQ 

3 

o 

!7} 

PQ 

P 

c^ 

o 

PH 
PJ 


00 

c 

OH 


0) 

o 


^Q        OJ 

S  £ 


OH 
O 


o    g 

cj     be 


<u     o 

e  13 


^  ^ 

0>       o 


a    -M 
bo    OQ 


DH 


0 


ffi  -S 


W 


h  S 
53  « 


w 

0 
^ 
W 
Q 


CO 

P^ 

W 
PQ 

S 
o 

CO 


CO 


CL>       G 
X       0 

£| 

T3       ^ 
(L)       £ 

£ 

"2      ^ 

OH       !- 
0 

STYLE 
1  BINDING. 

imes  of  "History  of  Ut 

•  volume,  set  opposite 

Cd 

O 

q  fe  S 

1°8 

r->           »-! 

1  & 

MH        g 

0  -c 

'O       « 

a  6 

w 

0 

<L>       OH 

«    5 

w 

Q 

HH 

o     g 

oj    So 
^    rt 

| 

«   ^ 

w    oT    o 

^    S   13 

^  g   ^ 

<u 
^    rfl     cS 

g        S-,      .^ 

tU     CQ    »i^ 

^  2   g 

c    ^   -2 

bJD  *M      O. 

11^ 

r^      O 

c    •*-•   "S 

51  NAMES. 

a;          *o 

^  1*  s 

"i 

& 

w 

PQ 

*0         OH     "£ 

4-1 

SUBSCR] 

S  •£ 

0>       C 

h  I 


V       I 

C      i — i 

C 


03       M« 

a     « 


a  i> 


ffi  -5 


•s 


O 

w  fc 
3  2 


8  fc 

S    O 

5 

55 


w 
o 
& 
w 

Q 

t-H 

CO 


CO 

p^ 
w 

PQ 


0 

CO 

PQ 
p 

CO 


~c     o 

t  * 

P 

r£>             CD 

s 

g 

(L>       g 

S  j§ 

6 

CX     v- 

w  S 

0 

^  § 

"§  *~ 

c«    PQ 

+J 

fe 

J3     a; 

0 

°1 

2   ° 

C/5       -M 

H  r  g 

OJ 

?°i 

^^        r^ 

3 

03      ^ 

OJ       O 

6     > 

1    I 

v 

<L> 

. 

,T5       W 

6  -S 

w 
u 

0)        OH 
"^       2 

Q 

HH 

*""        <D 

CO 

W 

• 

,Q        ^ 

|   1    ^      • 

W       dT      O 

.     6   13 

_D        rt      ^ 

F*J              Q 

^J 

-^     A      aJ 

"o     co    •«*« 

T3     '          r) 
<D       a)      c^ 

co 

^bc  "3    "3, 

W 

s 

CD             p|       r^ 

T"O      O 

< 

!2S 

^         4-1         ^ 

t/J         U_l 

a;      ^     o 

1 

C       a) 

CQ 

O          ^^       4—  > 

HH 

•g  so  b 

S    r  ^      nj 

TO      \-/        ^ 

O 

CO 

P3 

W         >^,    "^ 

P 

0     T3 

CO 

S     1 

^2  O 

^  3 

rQ  aJ 

^  I 

J!H  C 

.52  ^ 


en 
O 

CL, 


}-< 

OJ 

a 


CJ 

Om 


I  " 

G  oJ 

0)  C^ 

"5  O 


bJD 
od 


y*  )-< 

<v  o 

w 

^  en 

T3  '^ 

cu  cu 

G  -*-1 

bJD  "in 

*cn  O 

^j  CX 

r"O  O 


o     c^  "^ 

1  J  » 

w  bs 

o    ^3 
.2     ^ 

ffi  -S 


£  g 

si 

en    PQ 

O 

NUMBER 
OF 
COPIES  . 

w 
o 

w 

Q 

CO 

NAMES. 

00 

3SCRIBEI 

HH 

GO 

<D       O 

S   13 


§1 


w 
a 
^ 
w 

Q 

HH 

CO 

W 


o     u 

O     9f 


.       <u 
ffi   •£ 


O 

CO 

PQ 
P 

CO 


vu        u 

42       0 

8  5 

E-1    ^ 

M      ^* 

^    „ 

Sg 

42            OJ 

eu 

•o    I 

<u     5 

42       C 

.22     5-" 

r^H           <U 

43     4^ 

6 

PH       5- 

w  5 

0 

H  Q 

is   .2 
o3    ,5 

+j    *" 

cc    PQ 

-M 

0 

«  1 

II 

3   ° 

pti 

OQ      4-> 

iS    ^ 

W        ,            u 

I  o  S 

"*                                          »N 

D 

g     8 

"o     £ 

s  1 

S     > 

3                J-H 

rx      D 

>      a 

M-l        o 

UH           &H 

42     <u 

• 

6   -5 

0 

G        ^) 

^~J? 

OS 

ft 

1      0 

4—  i 

Q 

KH 

1  s 

w 

(L)       ^0 
_n       TO 

O       fl 
4^       §        . 

CO       oJ      o 

^   p   13 

-£    c   ^ 

1>       ^       (U 

^     42       rt 

«    ^  .y 

OJ       o     'S 
'S      co       ^ 

42       <v 

T;           u 

' 

flj              fl  \              —* 

C          -^        r-H 

fcJO  'co      A 
|     |    « 

w 

T3      0      ^ 

^ 

C                         -M 

^      -g      oS 

•< 

CO      MH 

C/} 

u 

PH 

•^~*       ^     ^ 

w 

c    fe 

MH       OJ       r| 

O          ^^      -4—  » 

w- 

(-H 

1  I  s 

w   ,  s 

u 

PQ 

£"    a^ 

H-' 

5     T3 

C/J 

.S     u 

ffi  -5 

O     T3 

c 

cc     "-> 

'^    g 


8- « 


^    o 


•8    S.-S 

fl  I 


oi    L>      ^ 

W          •- 


.5       cu 
ffi    -5 


8  I 
gg 


o 
«  5 


w 

CJ 


Q 

t-H 

V) 

W 


c/2 

w 

2 


w 

2 
2 
u 

c^) 

PQ 


••*          1  VH/ 

£.-»  £ 


--     •  — 

O     T3 

C 

co     -.-i 

^      CU 

u 


(D  Q 

*^       ^      ^ 

c*   a; 

SH      c3      r; 
O      OH   ^ 

iJ? 

w  ^^ 


.3     a; 


§1 


O 
M   5 


H 
co    PQ 

ta 
O 


Isl 

8 


CJ 

^ 
w 

Q 

co 
W 


W 

§ 
<! 
^ 

co 
P^ 

W 
PQ 


CJ 

CO 


CO 


w 


CO 

W 


PQ 


O 

CO 


CO 


X 


• 


m 


x*/tt&&fSS& 


1 


